Home | Australian Human Rights Commission



PART TWO

THE BIBLIOGRAPHY

22

Guide to this

bibliography and

further research

Selecting a bibliography of several thousand books and articles from tens of thousands of items constituting the literature relating to human rights since the Second World War poses obvious problems. Our focus here is Australian, but the discussion of human rights and the attempts to promote and extend them are part of a great international enterprise. Much of our discussion in Australia and even many of our legislative Acts have been directly inspired or informed by developments abroad and in the United States. At the same time, quite a number of Australians have been actively engaged in the international debate, publishing not only at home but overseas, influencing discussion far beyond our shores and in turn being influenced by such discussions when they write in or on specifically Australian contexts. Nor do overseas writers fail to notice or take a specific interest in Australian developments and discussion. A number of books and articles on human rights and related issues written in Australia have been widely used as texts in universities abroad, perhaps earlier and for some time more systematically than in Australia itself. Our procedure has been to select items, published at home or abroad, which an Australian dealing with that topic should know or find especially useful; in the process, we have shown some bias toward items produced in Australia or written by Australians, and we have not included the classical pronouncements and discussions of past centuries or literature that deals with problems of purely local interest unless the local interest is our own. We have also, as will be mentioned below, concentrated on areas especially commended for attention in the legislative Acts that established the Australian Human Rights Commission.

Arranging the bibliography under suitable and helpful headings is an even greater problem. Problems about human rights range from the very general — whether such rights exist, what arguments can be used to show that they do, how their nature and number can be determined — to the very specific: problems of women, Aborigines, children, disabled persons, conflicts between one proclaimed right and another, the tensions between equality of opportunity and equality of outcome, the extent to which social and economic rights, or the notion of equality, require a total reexamination and restructuring of society as a whole, and whether such conscious restructuring is possible. In short, human rights can and do involve examination of the whole of human existence. Our procedure has been to list items that put the question of human rights or of a particular right in the foreground of discussion. We have had to make much more difficult decisions in choosing the primary headings or sub-headings under which items are listed. Not only do articles or books raise and discuss more than one issue at once but issues and headings overlap, making it impossible to discuss one without considering the other. We have avoided, for reasons of economy of space, repeating items under heading after heading because they touch on all of them and have generally placed the item under the heading or headings to which it makes the most sustained or, in our opinion, most important or useful contribution.

The Bibliography' is overwhelmingly a bibliography of material published in the English language, because such material is more accessible to the Australian reader and generally, though by no means always, more relevant to Australian political and legal

structures and traditions. There is much material in other languages of great interest, and we have often regretted the impossibility of also surveying it for a bibliography of appropriate size. From time to time, however, because of the special importance of UN and Unesco publications in this field, we have included them even where they have been published, as they often are, in French. In our Introductory Survey, without making specific reference to them, we have taken some account of discussions and positions published in Chinese, German and Russian, as well as French.

The system of classification adopted for the Bibliography is not original; it can be traced back at least as far as Aristotle. It involves classifying things into their genus, species, sub-species, etc. The problem with a taxonomy that works in this way is the danger of forcing onto its subject-matter an order and system that the subject matter itself does not possess. That danger is certainly present in our method of classifying human rights: determining what human rights there are, and what their 'shape' is, are hotly disputed matters. To avoid getting embroiled in or pronouncing upon philosophical issues of this sort under the pretence of merely classifying, it seemed best to adopt and adapt the taxonomy of rights implicit in the UN conventions, covenants and declarations, for these at least represent some sort of shared understanding about what human rights there are, from which discussion can then take off.

With that aim in view, the Bibliography divides the areas of human rights into four main categories which broadly coincide with the major UN instruments:

1) Civil and Political Rights

2) Social, Economic and Cultural Rights

3) Discrimination on Various Grounds

4) Rights of Special Groups of Persons

For our purposes, we have taken these to be an exhaustive set of categories. Whether or not they are also mutually exclusive is problematic. Indeed, the problem of conflict and overlap between rights is a critical issue that constantly recurs in the discussion of human rights. Some of the more important conflicts and lacunae are taken up in the Introductory Survey that precedes this Bibliography.

As already intimated, each of the bibliographic categories used below is associated with a major UN initiative on human rights. In drawing up the Bibliography, we have shown stronger interest in the covenants and declarations that appear as schedules to the (Australian) Human Rights Commission Act and the Racial Discrimination Act and are thus especially commended for the Commission's attention. These are:

• The International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights

• The Declaration of the Rights of the Child

• The Declaration on the Rights of Disabled Persons

• The Declaration on the Rights of Mentally Retarded Persons

• The Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination

This accounts for the fact that the rights of children, of disabled and mentally retarded persons, of prisoners and of immigrants and aliens, are included in the 'Rights of Special Groups' division of the Bibliography, while the equally important rights of groups such as women and Aborigines have been treated as major sub-headings within the general topic of 'Discrimination', in the context of which they are normally discussed.

The idea of singling out particular groups of persons as having rights peculiar to that group has seemed to some writers cited in this Bibliography as inimical to the idea of human rights as rights that accrue to people as human beings. A rejoinder would be that such groups are not claiming special rights but special procedures for ensuring that they get rights which others already have. This is a contentious issue and one on which a bibliography should try to avoid making pronouncements. We would ask the reader, therefore, not to construe a bibliographic decision as a moral judgment or theoretical claim. We do not imply, through our method of classification of the literature, that there

Guide to this bibliography 119

are or are not rights that accrue to special groups of persons as opposed to human beings generally.

In the area of Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, we have had to be rather more selective. The provisions of the Covenant, at least potentially, take in a massive amount of literature. Indeed, almost everything that counts as a social problem could be brought within its terms, as could the whole of industrial law and statutory regulations of working conditions. It has seemed quite impossible to include in this bibliography even a select guide to literature on freedom and satisfaction in work; on the role of trade unions in protecting and promoting workers' rights, whether human or specific; or on general social and cultural development and satisfaction. We have put some special stress on material that deals directly with the Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, on trade union rights as an important topic coming under the heading of Freedom of Association, and on the new International Economic Order and multiculturalism as questions that have had a great deal of discussion in Australia and are of great concern to it.

Civil and Political Rights present both advantages and disadvantages to a bibliographer. The advantage is that these rights have been talked about for a very long time. There is a history, a tradition, so that the rights and points of conflict and dispute have a 'shape'. Also, the central rights in the UN Covenant have been incorporated into various constitutions and domestic laws. But the obvious disadvantage is that the amount of material is enormous. The quality of material is also most uneven. We have therefore attempted to concentrate on those areas and that literature most likely to be relevant in Australia.

We have, then, divided up each of these major categories into the major rights or major sorts of discrimination that fall under them. Thus we have split up Discrimination into Sex Discrimination, etc. Then, under each of these subjects, we have once again isolated major issues or points of contention. These issues are not meant to be exhaustive but they are critical 'nerve-points' or problem areas which have attracted attention in the literature. The basic idea has been to restrict ourselves to these three levels of specificity. The different levels have been indicated in the following way:

Discrimination level 1

Affirmative action level 2

Preferential hiring level 3

Books and articles have been categorised according to their subject-matter. If an author deals with human rights generally, then the article or book will fall under the heading Human rights — general. If his or her subject-matter is discrimination in general, then the item will appear under Discrimination. If the author is dealing with the more particular topic of racial discrimination, then the book or article will be categorised under Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities). In

case the book or article deals with one or more than one of the specific issues that we have isolated, it will fall under the that heading or those headings. If the author is writing on Aboriginal land rights, for example, then the item will appear under that heading.

Cross references (`See also') attempt to deal with the problem of overlap and are collected together in the Synoptic Table of Human Rights immediately following; so are, where appropriate, lists of 'Related issues'. In many cases, these issues will not have been dealt with directly in the material we have collected. That would have made the Bibliography impossibly large, but the lists of related issues, we trust, will still be of use to students of human rights who want to read further and to those who simply want some appreciation of the topography of a very complex landscape.

23

Synoptic table of

human rights

HUMAN RIGHTS — GENERAL

International instruments and agencies

United Nations Charter and Universal Declaration of Human Rights United Nations Commission on Human Rights

United Nations Covenants and Conventions

International Labour Organization (ILO) and other specialised organisations

Regional instruments and agencies American Convention on Human Rights European Convention on Human Rights European Court of Human Rights European Commission on Human Rights

Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe European Community law

Domestic instruments and agencies Ombudsman

United States Constitution

The Bill of Rights debate

Australia

Canada

Great Britain

Non-government organisations (NG0s)

Philosophy of human rights

Philosophy of equality

CIVIL AND POLITICAL RIGHTS

See also—

Human rights — general: International instruments and agencies: United Nations Covenants and Conventions; Regional instruments and agencies: European Convention on Human Rights; Domestic instruments and agencies: United States Constitution

Right to self-determination

See also--

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities); Rights of special groups: Immigrants' and aliens' rights; Social, 120 economic and cultural rights: Multiculturalism

Synoptic table of human rights 121

Related issues—

colonialism; developing countries; ethnic rights; imperialism; New International Economic Order; permanent sovereignty over natural resources; secession

Right to life

Related issues—

abortion; allocation of scarce medical resources; capital punishment; contraception; definition of death; euthanasia; population control; quality of life versus sanctity of life; suicide; surrogate mothers; war

Abortion

See also—

Rights of special groups: Children's rights: Health and medical care

Related issues-

ante-natal rights; artificial insemination; bodily integrity of women; conscientious objection of medical personnel; father's rights; in vitro fertilisation; population control; rape; right to a family; status of the foetus

Euthanasia

See also—

Rights of special groups: Children's rights: Health and medical care

Related issues—

allocation of scarce medical resources; conscientious and religious objections of hospitals and medical personnel; deformed infants; death with dignity; infanticide; involuntary euthanasia; living wills; substituted judgment; suicide; terminal illness; transplantation of organs and tissue

Definition of death

Related issues—

brain death; disposal of body parts; euthanasia; transplantation of organs and tissue; withdrawal of life support apparatus

Capital punishment

Security of the person

See also—

Civil and political rights: Privacy: Surveillance; Right to life: Abortion, Euthanasia; Rights of special groups: Children's rights: Child abuse and neglect, Health and medical care, Children and the law; Immigrants' and aliens' rights: Deportation and due process; Prisoners' rights

Related issues—

Amnesty International; arrest; blood transfusions; bodily integrity; capital punishment; consent to medical treatment; corporal punishment; cruel and unusual punishment and torture; deportation; disappearance; euthanasia; genocide; habeas corpus and detention; human experimentation; imprisonment; nuclear warfare; police powers; political asylum; pollution; prisoners of war; psychiatry (U.S.S.R.); search and seizure; slavery and forced labour; terrorism; transplantation of organs and tissue; trespass

Bodily integrity

See also—

Civil and political rights: Right to life, Right to fair trial (due process); Rights of special groups: Children's rights: Health and medical care; Prisoners' rights

Related issues—

consent to medical treatment; genetic engineering; human experimentation;

religious and conscientious objection; sterilisation; transplantation of organs

Cruel and unusual punishment and torture

See also—

Civil and political rights: Right to life: Capital punishment; Rights of special groups: Immigrants' and aliens' rights: Deportation and due process

Habeas corpus and detention

See also—

Civil and political rights: Right to fair trial (due process); Rights of special groups: Children's rights: Children and the law; Immigrants' and aliens' rights: Deportation and due process

Related issues—

conditions of prisons and other institutions; emergencies; immigrants; national security; political prisoners

Police powers

See also—

Civil and political rights: Right to fair trial (due process): Right to silence; Freedom of assembly, Privacy: Surveillance; Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities): Criminal process; Rights of special groups: Prisoners' rights

Related issues—

accountability of police; arrest; assemblies; complaints against police; detention; emergencies; martial law; questioning and right to silence; right of entry; right to counsel; search and seizure; warrants

Slavery and forced labour

See also—

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities)

Terrorism

See also—

Civil and political rights: Right to fair trial (due process)

Related issues—

emergency legislation; hijacking; Northern Ireland; political prisoners

Privacy

See also—

Civil and political rights: Freedom of expression: Contempt of court, Freedom of the press (media); Freedom of information, Security of the person: Police powers

Related issues—

advertising; census; computers and data banks; confidential information; credit rating; privacy versus freedom of the media; secret service; social research; surveillance (eavesdropping and wiretapping); trespass

Confidential information

Related issues—

census; credit ratings; doctors; lawyers; professions and confidentiality; social research

Synoptic table of human rights 123

Computers and data banks Legal protection

Surveillance

Related issues—

eavesdropping; secret service; wiretapping

Freedom of assembly

See also—

Civil and political rights: Freedom of religion, thought and conscience; Civil and political rights: Security of the person: Police powers

Related issues—

civil disobedience; conscientious objection; incitement to violence; incitement to racial hatred; picketing; public meetings; public order; police powers; sit-ins; street marches; subversive acts; symbolic speech; demonstrations

Freedom of association

See also—

Civil and political rights: Freedom of assembly, Freedom of religion, thought and conscience; Discrimination: Sex discrimination—women; Human rights — general: International Labour Organization (ILO) and other specialised organisations

Related issues—

political parties; pressure groups; religious organisations; special interest groups; trade unions; subversive organisations

Trade unions

Freedom of expression

See also—

Civil and political rights: Freedom of assembly, Freedom of information, Freedom of religion, thought and conscience: Conscientious objection, Civil disobedience and symbolic speech; Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities): Incitement to racial hatred and prejudice

Related issues—

academic freedom; access to the media; censorship; contempt of court; control of media; defamation and libel; freedom of the press (media); incitement to racial hatred; journalistic privileges; obscenity; religious broadcasting; symbolic speech; trans-border data flow

Access to the media Censorship

Related issues—

children's rights; national security; violence on television

Contempt of court

Defamation and libel

Freedom of the press (media)

See also—

Civil and political rights: Freedom of information: Official secrecy

Related issues—

Control of media; government regulation; journalistic privileges; media monopolies; privacy versus freedom of press

Obscenity

Freedom of information

See also—

Civil and political rights: Freedom of expression: Access to the media, Censorship;

Privacy: Confidential information, Computers and data banks; Right to fair trial: Natural justice; Human rights — general: Domestic instruments and agencies: Ombudsman

Related issues—

Crown privilege (privileged information); 'D' notices; espionage; Freedom of Information Act; intelligence organisations; official secrecy; review of administrative action; secret service

Crown privilege

Freedom of Information legislation Official secrecy

Freedom of movement

See also—

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities); Rights of special groups: Immigrants' and aliens' rights: Deportation and due process

Related issues—

apartheid; deportation; humanitarian law; immigration; nationality; refugees;

resettlement; right to domicile; right to obtain passports; right to travel; stateless persons

Right to fair trial (due process)

See also—

Civil and political rights: Freedom of expression: Contempt of court; Security of the person: Habeas corpus and detention, Police powers; Rights of special groups: Children's rights: Children and the law; Prisoners' rights

Related issues—

double jeopardy; equality before the law; habeas corpus; judicial process; legal aid; natural justice (right to be heard, right to unbiased hearing, right to be given reasons); neighbourhood and community justice centres; right to bail; right to counsel; right to silence; speedy trial

Double jeopardy Natural justice Right to bail Right to counsel Right to silence

Freedom of religion, thought and conscience

See also—

Civil and political rights: Freedom of expression; Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities), Religious discrimination

Synoptic table of human rights 125

Related issues—

aid to religion; belief– action dichotomy; deprogramming; establishment of religion; faith healing; scientology; segregated church-related schools; tax exemption

Conscientious objection

Civil disobedience and symbolic speech

DISCRIMINATION

See also—

Human rights — general: International instruments and agencies: United Nations Covenants and Conventions; Regional instruments and agencies: European Convention on Human Rights, European Commission on Human Rights; Domestic instruments and agencies: United States Constitution; Philosophy of equality; Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities), Sex discrimination — women, Discrimination — homosexuals, Affirmative action, Age discrimination; Rights of special groups: Disabled persons' rights, Immigrants' and aliens' rights, Mentally retarded persons' rights

Related issues—

apartheid; criminal process; discrimination on the basis of national extraction; economics of discrimination; education; employment; equal protection of the law; genocide; legislation; merit and equality; morally relevant characteristics; political discrimination; private discrimination; segregation; separate-but-equal doctrine; slavery

Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities)

See also—

Social, economic and cultural rights

Related issues—

Aboriginal children; Aboriginal embassy; accommodation; education; employment discrimination; ethnicity; external affairs power; history of Aborigines; incitement to racial hatred and prejudice; land rights; Makarrata; Aboriginal customary law; racist propaganda and racial prejudice; reserves; restrictive covenants; right to be classified as Aboriginal; right to culture; right to language; right to legal aid; right to natural resources; Tasmanians; Torres Strait Islanders; voting

Criminal process

See also—

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities)

Related issues—

criminal procedure; habeas corpus; judges' rules; legal aid; Aboriginal customary law; relations with police; sentencing

Aboriginal customary law Land rights

See also—

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities): Aboriginal customary law

Related issuesMakarrata

External affairs power Voting

See also—

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities); Human rights — general: Domestic instruments and agencies: United States Constitution, Philosophy of equality; Sex discrimination — women

Incitement to racial hatred and prejudice

See also—

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities); Civil and political rights: Freedom of religion, thought and conscience: Civil disobedience and symbolic speech

Related issues—

access to the media; censorship; defamation and libel; freedom of the press (media); journalistic privileges

Employment

See also—

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities); Affirmative action; Freedom of association: Trade unions

Education See also—

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities), Affirmative action: Reverse discrimination, Preferential admission

Related issues—

religious schools; segregation; separate-but-equal doctrine

Sex discrimination — women

See also—

Discrimination: Affirmative action, Discrimination — homosexuals; Rights of special groups: Immigrants' and aliens' rights, Disabled persons' rights; Civil and political rights: Right to life: Abortion

Related issues—

Battered women; employment; equal rights amendment; family law; feminism; marital status; matrimonial property; migrant women; protection against rape; prostitution; right to participate; sexual harassment; social services; union rights; women in universities

Employment

See also—

Discrimination: Affirmative action

Social services Domestic violence

Discrimination — homosexuals

See also—

Discrimination: Sex discrimination— women, Affirmative action

Related issues—

education; employment; family law; gay rights; lesbianism; right to child custody; right to parenthood; privacy; police powers

Synoptic table of human rights 127

Affirmative action

See also—

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities), Discrimination — women; Rights of special groups: Immigrants' and aliens' rights, Disabled persons' rights

Related issues—

Aborigines; compensation; equal educational opportunity; preferential admission; preferential hiring; positive discrimination; quotas; racism; reverse discrimination; timetables and goals; women

Reverse discrimination

See also—

Discrimination: Affirmative action: Preferential admission, Preferential hiring

Preferential admission

See also—

Discrimination: Affirmative action: Reverse discrimination, Preferential hiring

Preferential hiring

See also—

Discrimination: Affirmative action: Reverse discrimination, Preferential admission

Age discrimination

See also—Discrimination

Related issues—

accommodation; age of consent; contractual capacity; employment; aged migrants; prejudice; provision of goods and services; recreation; retirement legislation; social security; superannuation; voting

Religious discrimination

See also—

Discrimination; Civil and political rights: Freedom of religion, thought and conscience: Conscientious objection, Civil disobedience and symbolic speech

RIGHTS OF SPECIAL GROUPS

Children's rights

See also—

Civil and political rights: Freedom of expression: Censorship, Access to the media, Obscenity; Right to life: Abortion, Euthanasia

Related issues—

abortion; ante-natal rights; child abuse and neglect; child custody; child maintenance; child pornography; children's liberation; delinquency; education; euthanasia; juvenile courts; parental rights; right to counsel; right to a family; surrogate motherhood; violence and obscenity in the media

Child abuse and neglect Children and the law

Related issues—

community welfare; delinquency; divorce; due process; ex-nuptials; juvenile courts; right to counsel

Health and medical care

See also—

Civil and political rights: Right to life: Abortion, Euthanasia; Security of the person: Bodily integrity

Parental rights

Immigrants' and aliens' rights

See also—

Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities), Affirmative action; Social, economic and cultural rights: Multiculturalism

Related issues—

accommodation; assimilation; asylum; deportation and due process; employment

discrimination; ethnic broadcasting; ethnic rights; ethnicity; interpreting services; legal aid services; migrant women; naturalisation; on-arrival and post-arrival programs; refugees; right vote; welfare rights; White Australia Policy

Deportation and due process

See also—

Civil and political rights: Security of the person: Habeas corpus and detention, Police powers

Related issues—

bail; double jeopardy; legal aid; right to counsel; right to silence

Refugees

See also—

Rights of special groups: Immigrants' and aliens' rights: Deportation and due process

Prisoners' rights

See also—

Civil and political rights: Right to fair trial (due process), Right to life: Capital punishment; Security of the person: Cruel and unusual punishment and torture, Habeas corpus and detention

Related issues—

civil disabilities; human experimentation; legal disabilities; parole; political disabilities; right to legal advice; right to medical and health care

Disabled persons' rights

See also—

Civil and political rights: Right to life, Security of the person: Bodily integrity; Discrimination: Affirmative action: Preferential hiring; Rights of special groups: Children's rights: Health and medical care; Social, economic and cultural rights

Related issues—

access to public places; congenital disability; disabled migrants; disabled women; economic security; legal aid; medical care; occupational health and safety; poverty; rights of hospital patients; social security

Education, rehabilitation and training

Related issues—

learning barriers; recreation training; right to education; sexual rehabilitation; sheltered workshops; vocational training

Synoptic table of human rights 129

Community care

Related issues—

accommodation; deinstitutionalisation; hostels

Civil rights

Related issues—

personal injury claims; right to access; workers' compensation; 'wrongful life'

Mentally retarded persons' rights

See also—

Civil and political rights: Right to life: Abortion, Euthanasia; Security of the person: Bodily integrity, Habeas corpus and detention; Discrimination: Affirmative action: Preferential hiring; Rights of special groups: Children's rights: Health and medical care; Disabled persons' rights; Social, economic and cultural rights

Related issues—

behaviour control; developmental deficiency; eugenics; exceptional children; human experimentation; intellectual handicap; legal incapacity; mental health

Medical care and therapy

Related issues—

behaviour modification; depo-provera; involuntary hospitalisation; psychotropic drugs; right to treatment; sterilisation

Education, rehabilitation and training

Related issues—

recreation; training; right to education; sexual rehabilitation; sheltered workshops; vocational training

Community care

Related issues—

accommodation; behaviour modification; deinstitutionalisation; normalisation

Civil rights and legal safeguards

Related issues—

civil commitment; due process; fitness to plead; guardianship; incapacity; legal aid; legal incompetency; power of attorney; protective services

SOCIAL, ECONOMIC AND CULTURAL RIGHTS

See also—

Human rights — general: International instruments and agencies: United Nations Covenants and Conventions; Civil and political rights: Right to self-determination, Freedom of assembly: Trade unions; Freedom of expression: Access to the media; Freedom of religion, thought and conscience; Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities): Land rights; Religious discrimination

Related issues—

appropriate technology; artists' right; cultural heritage; developing countries; exploitation; fair and equal remuneration; hygiene; international aid; leisure; New International Economic Order; right to education; right to strike; right to work; self-determination; standards of living; working conditions

Multiculturalism

See also—

Civil and political rights: Freedom of expression: Access to the media; Freedom of religion, thought and conscience; Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities): Aboriginal customary law; Relgious discrimination; Rights of special groups: Immigrants' and aliens' rights: Refugees

Related issues—

assimilation; cultural pluralism; ethnicity; immigration; integration

24

Bibliography

Human rights —

general

AUBERT, VILHELM. 'Human Rights and the Promotional Function of Law', ch. 7, in V. Aubert, In Search of Law, Oxford, Martin Robertson, 1983, pp. 152-73.

ISBN 0 85520 491 5.

AUSTRALIA. ROYAL COMMISSION ON HUMAN RELATIONSHIPS. Final Report. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977. 5 vols. ISBN 0 642 028893 3. Part I. Introduction, summary and recommendations. Part II. Education for human

relationships. Part III. Health and medical education. Part IV. Sexuality and fertility.

Part V. The family. Part VI. Equality and discrimination. Part VII. Rape and other sexual offences.

BRAHAM, RANDOLPH L. (ed.). Human Rights: Contemporary Domestic and International Issues and Conflicts. New York, Irvington Publishers, 1980. Pp. vi + 169.

ISBN 0 8290 0232 4.

Proceedings of a conference on human rights arranged by various departments of the City University of New York. Contains eleven papers dealing with Human Rights and the U.S. Bill of Rights, U.S. foreign relations and five papers looking at the philosophical problems of the identity and justification of rights. Appendixes include the Universal Declaration, both international rights covenants and the Optional Protocol.

CHALIDZE, VALERY. 'Human Rights in the New Soviet Constitution', in Donald Barry, George Ginsburgs & Peter B. Maggs (eds), Soviet Law After Stalin. Part II: Social Engineering Through Law, Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff and Noordhoff, 1978,

pp. 67-81. (No. 20(II) of Law in Eastern Europe series.).

CHALIDZE, VALERY. To Defend These Rights. New York, Random House, 1974. Pp. viii + 340. ISBN 0 394 48725 7.

An analysis and critique of the theory and practice of human rights in the U.S.S.R. CHALMERS, DONALD. 'Human Rights and What is Reasonably Justifiable in a Democratic Society'. (1975) 3 Melanesian Law Journal, 92-102.

CHOSSUDOVSKY, M. 'The Political Economy of Human Rights'. (1979) 10 Bulletin of

Peace Proposals, 172-8.

•

CRANSTON, MAURICE. What Are Human Rights?. 2nd edn. London, Bodley Head, 1973. Pp. 170. ISBN 0 370 10379 3.

An excellent, brief introduction to the study of human rights. Chapters on the history and philosophy of human rights, brief surveys of the history of specific rights — to life, to liberty and to property, and three final chapters dealing with the UN and international human rights instruments.

CRANSTON, MAURICE. 'Pope John XXIII on Peace and the Rights of Man'. (1963) 34 Political Quarterly, 380-90.

DINSTEIN, Y. 'Science, Technology and Human Rights'. (1979) 5 Dalhousie Law Journal, 155-68 .

DONNELLY, JACK. 'Human Rights and Human Dignity: An Analytic Critique of

Non-Western Conceptions of Human Rights'. (1982) 76 American Political Science Review, 303-16.

DOWRICK, F. E. (ed.). Human Rights: Problems, Perspectives and Texts. Farnborough, England, Saxon House, 1979. Pp. vi + 223. ISBN 0 566 00281 7.

A collection of essays and materials on human rights. Contributors include a political scientist, a theologican, a classics scholar, a philospher, the President of the European Commission of Human Rights (J. E. S. Fawcett) and the Director of Amnesty's British Section (David Simpson). Each of the contributions was originally a public lecture given at Durham University to mark the 30th anniversary of the UN Declaration. Appendixes include the UN instruments on rights, European Convention, and Social Charter, Helsinki Final Act, French and Virginia Declarations, U. S. Federal Bill of Rights, bills and lists of rights proposed by Lauterpacht, Maritain and Roosevelt and excerpts from the Russian and Chinese Constitutions. Bibliography (pp. 212-15).

FORSYTHE, DAVID P. 'Human Rights Protection: A Research Agenda'. (1979) 1 Universal Human Rights, 1-24.

GRIBBINGS, G. & RODLEY, N. S. (eds). 'The Current Status of Human Rights'. (1971) 38 Social Research (special issue), 175-410.

P. E. Jacobs, 'The Political Ethos and Human Rights'. C. N. Ronning, 'Human Rights and Humanitarian Laws in the Western Hemisphere'. F. Przetacznik, 'The Socialist Concept of Protection of Human Rights'.

HARTMAN, JOAN F. 'Derogation from Human Rights Treaties in Public Emergencies'. (1981) 22 Harvard International Law Journal, 1-52.

KAMENKA, EUGENE & TAY, ALICE ERH-SOON (eds). Human Rights. London, Edward Arnold, 1978. Pp. viii + 148. ISBN 0 7131 6121 3.

Contains essays which examine 'the development of the idea of human rights, the internal complexities of that idea and its place in the world today'. The contributors include lawyers, philosophers, an historian of ideas, a political scientist and a sociologist. There are nine essays in all.

KAMENKA, EUGENE & TAY, ALICE ERH-SOON. 'Introduction: Human Rights and "the" Australian Tradition', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 1-16. ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

LAQUEUR, W. & RUBIN, B. (eds). The Human Rights Reader. New York, Scarborough, Ontario, New American Library, 1979. Pp. viii + 375. LC 79-87938.

The authors have compiled materials that provide a comprehensive introduction to human rights. Materials include excerpts from books, articles and speeches, and relevant parts of treaties and laws. Part I deals with the philosophical background; Part II with the burgeoning of 'natural rights'; Part III with the international protection of minorities; Part IV with international law and human rights; Part V treats the Marxist critique of rights; Part VI looks at the most significant international agreements on human rights since World War II; Part VII looks at major current issues in international human rights. Excellent bibliography

(pp. 330-75).

LAUREN, P. G. 'Human Rights in History'. (1978) 2 Diplomatic History, 257-78.

MAHER, F. K. H. 'The Kinds of Legal Rights'. (1965) 5 Melbourne University Law Review, 47-75.

MARKS, STEPHEN P. 'Emerging Human Rights: A New Generation for the 1980s'. (1981) 33 Rutgers Law Review, 435-52.

MCCAMANT, JOHN. 'Social Science and Human Rights'. (1981) 35 International Organization, 531-52.

MILLAR, T. B. 'Human Rights and Diplomacy', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 69-72. ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

MURPHY, J. 'Objections to Western Conceptions of Human Rights'. (1981) 9 Hofstra Law Review, 433-74.

NAWAZ, M. K. 'The Concept of Human Rights in Islamic Law'. (1965) 11 Howard Law Journal, 325-32.

POWLES, G. 'The Citizen's Rights Against the Modern State and Its Responsibilities to Him'. (1964) 13 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 761-97.

REYNOLDS, T. H. 'Highest Aspirations or Barbarous Acts. The Explosion in Human Rights Documentation: A Bibliographical Survey'. (1978) 71 Law Libraries journal, 1-48.

STARR, FREDERICK S. 'Human Rights and United States Foreign Policy: The Carter Years'. (1981) 56 Tulane Law Review, 132-47.

SUTER, KEITH D. Human Rights: Today and Tomorrow (Issues of the Eighties, No. 2). Sydney, United Nations Association of Australia, 1981. Pp. 35.

ISBN 0 9599117 90.

An introduction to the developing international concern for human rights. Argues for an "integrated approach" by using civil and political rights to aid respect for economic and social rights. Urges greater co-operation between non-governmental organisations operating in the international arena.

TAY, ALICE ERH-SOON, et al. (eds). Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981. Pp. vi + 216.

ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

A collection of twenty-two papers with particular focus on rights issues for Australia. The collection is divided into four parts: Human Rights and the Australian Polity, Foreign Policy and International Affairs, Teaching Human Rights: the Philosophical Problem, Looking at Special cases (Affirmative Action, Sexual Discrimination, Aborigines, Future Generations, Animals' Rights). The contributors are drawn from the broad spectrum of society and include judges, politicians, philosophers, political scientists.

VINCENT, R. J. 'Human Rights and Foreign Policy'. (1982) 36(3) Australian Outlook, 1-5.

Considers whether or not the tensions between an efficient foreign policy and respect for human rights can be overcome.

VINCENT-DAVIS, D. 'Human Rights Law: A Research Guide to the Literature'. (1980) 14 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, 209-319.

WEERAMANTRY, C. G. 'National and International Systems as Denigrators of Human Rights', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 45-56. ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

WEERAMANTRY, C. G. The Slumbering Sentinels: Law and Human Rights in the Wake of Technology. Ringwood, Vic., Penguin, 1983. Pp. xii + 261. ISBN 0 14 022498 x.

A readable overview that considers the impact of technological advances on a variety of human rights — the right to life, to privacy, academic freedom, bodily integrity and security of the

person, freedom of speech. In his final chapter 'Agenda for Action' the author makes a number of important suggestions for reform.

International instruments and agencies

ADEDE, A. L. 'A Survey of Treaty Provisions on the Rule of Exhaustion of Local Remedies'. (1977) 18 Harvard International Law Journal, 1-17.

AMERASINGHE, C. F. 'The Rule of Exhaustion of Local Remedies and the International Protection of Human Rights'. (1974) 17 Indian Yearbook of International Affairs, 3-63

BOSSUYT, MARC. 'The Direct Applicability of International Instruments on Human Rights'. (1980) 15 Revue Beige de Droit International, 317-44.

BOVEN, THEODOOR , C. 'Fact-finding in the Sphere of Human Rights'. (1973) 3 Israel Yearbook on Human Rights, 93-117.

BOYLE, D. A. V. 'International Law and Human Rights'. (1960) 23 Modern Law Review, 167-72.

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'International and Regional Human Rights Law and Institutions: Some Examples of their Interaction'. (1977) 12 Texas International Law Journal, 321-30.

CAREY, J. 'Procedures for International Protection of Human Rights'. (1967) 53 Iowa Law Review, 291-324.

CHENG, B. 'The Contribution of International Courts and Tribunals to the Protection of Human Rights under International Customary Law', in A. Eide & A. Schon (eds), International Protection of Human Rights, Proceedings of the Seventh Nobel Symposium. Stockholm, Almquist & Wiksell/Gebers Forlag AB, 1968, pp. 167-92.

CRANSTON, MAURICE. What Are Human Rights?. 2nd edn. London, Bodley Head, 1973. Pp. 170. ISBN 0 370 10379 3.

An excellent brief historical-philosophical introduction to the study of human rights. Cranston has chapters on the philosophical status of rights and the antecedents of human rights. He also briefly surveys the history of the right to life, the right to liberty and the right to property. The final three chapters deal with the UN and its international rights instruments. Cranston puts forward important doubts about the efficacy and propriety of these measures. His critique of social, cultural and economic rights has provoked considerable discussion. The last 83 pages reproduce the UN instruments and the European Convention.

DAES, E-J. A. 'Restrictions and Limitations on Human Rights', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber III. Protection des Droits de l'Homme dans les Rapports entre Personnes privees. Paris, Pedone, 1971, pp. 79-94.

DOMB, I. `Jus Cogens and Human Rights'. (1976) 6 Israel Yearbook on Human Rights,

104-21

DOMINGUEZ, J. I. 'Assessing Human Rights Conditions', in Dominguez, J. I. et al.,

Enhancing Global Human Rights. New York, McGraw-Hill, 1979, pp. 21-116.

DROST, P. N. Human Rights as Legal Rights. The Realization of Individual Human Rights in Positive International Law. General Discussions and Tentative Suggestions on an International System of Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1951, chapters VIII to XVI.

FALK, RICHARD. 'Comparative Protection of Human Rights in Capitalist and Socialist Third World Countries'. (1979) 1(2) Universal Human Rights, 3-29.

FRANCK, T. M. Human Rights in Third World Perspective. Dobbs Ferry, Oceana, 1982. (3 vols). ISBN 0 379 20725 7.

GARIBALDI, 0. M. 'General Limitations on Human Rights: the Principle of Legality'. (1976) 17 Harvard International Law Journal, 503-57.

HAESLER, T. The Exhaustion of Local Remedies in the Case Law of International Courts and Tribunals. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1968. Pp. 164.

This is a good study, which does not deal directly with human rights issues, but is of

importance for the procedural aspects of their application. Bibliography and table of cases.

HENKIN, LOUIS. 'Constitution, Treaties, and International Human Rights'. (1968) 116 University of Pennsylvania Law Review, 1012-32.

HENKIN, LOUIS (ed.). The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981. Pp. x + 523.

ISBN 0 231 05180 8.

An excellent collection of essays which amount to a set of commentaries from a legal viewpoint on the major rights in the Covenant.

HENKIN, LOUIS. 'International Instruments for the Protection of Human Rights', in C. F. Forsyth & J. E. Schiller (eds), Human Rights: The Cape Town Conference. Cape Town, Juta & Co., 1979, pp. 224-235. ISBN 0 7021 1018 3.

HIGGINS, R. 'Derogations under Human Rights Treaties'. (1979) 48 British Yearbook of International Law, 281-320.

Human Rights in Perspective. Papers presented at the Round-Table Meeting on Human Rights, held at Oxford, United Kingdom, from 11 to 19 November 1965. (1966) 18(1) International Social Science Journal, 7-96.

HUMPHREY, J. P. 'The Implementation of International Human Rights Law'. (1978) 24 New York Law School Law Review, 31-62.

JENKS, C. W. The Common Law of Mankind. The Library of World Affairs, No. 41, London, Stevens, 1956. Pp. 456.

JENKs, C. W. 'Law and Opinion in the International Protection of Human Rights' in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Problemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 114-21.

JoYcE, J. A. The New Politics of Human Rights. London, Macmillan, 1978, ch. 7. ISBN 0 333 24291 2.

LAUTERPACHT, H. International Law and Human Rights. 1st edn. London, Stevens & Sons, 1950; 3rd edn, London, Garland, 1973. Pp. 24 + xvi + 475.

ISBN 0 8240 0494 9.

In the Bill of Rights proposed by him the author includes not only personal rights but also political, social and economic rights, the full recognition of the right of petition by individuals, the principle of international supervision and enforcement applying to various categories of rights, and the establishment of a non-judicial organ endowed with powers of investigation and recommendation as a preliminary to judicial proceedings. A precursory work.

LAUTERPACHT, H. 'The International Protection of Human Rights'. (1947) 70 Academie de Droit International; Recueil des Cours, 1-108.

LEARY, VIRGINIA. 'The Right of the Individual to Know and Act upon His Rights and

Duties: Monitoring Groups and the Helsinki Final Act'. (1980) 13 Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law, 375-95.

MACBRIDE, S. 'The Strengthening of International Machinery for Protection of Human Rights', in A. Eide & A. Schon (eds), International Protection of Human Rights, Proceedings of the Seventh Nobel Symposium. Stockholm, Almquist & Wiksell/Gebers Forlag AB, 1968, pp. 149-66.

MCDOUGAL, M. S., LASSWELL, H. D. & CHEN, L. Human Rights and World Public Order: The Basic Policies of an International Law of Human Dignity. New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press, 1980.Pp. xxiv + 1016. ISBN 0 300 02344 8.

A monumental and fundamental, highly theoretical work. The authors explore the social background of human rights, then consider claims concerning them within the process of decision-making. The book provides answers to basic questions concerning the relationship of human rights law to general and regional international law and many practical questions of implementation. A vast body of literature, cases and data is cited in footnotes.

MCKEAN, W. Equality and Discrimination Under International Law. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1983. Pp. 330. ISBN 0 19 825311 7.

MOSKOWITZ, M. 'Implementing Human Rights: Present Status and Future Prospects', in B. G. Ramcharan (ed.), Human Rights: Thirty years after the Universal Declaration. Commemorative volume on the Occasion of the 30th Anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1979, pp. 109-130.

ISBN 90 247 2145 8.

MOSLER, H, 'Protection of Human Rights by International Legal Procedure'. (1964) 52 Georgetown Law Journal, 800-23.

RAMCHARAN, B. G. Humanitarian Good Offices in International Law: The Good Offices of the United Nations Secretary-General in the Field of Human Rights. The Hague, Martinus Nijhoff, 1983. Pp. 232. ISBN 90 247 2805 3.

A scholarly and useful book on an increasingly important area. Also discusses the general human rights policy of the UN Secretary-General, and the role of the proposed UN High Commissioner for Human Rights. Contains interesting case studies, and annexes of relevant documents.

RAMCHARAN, B. G. (ed.) International Law and Fact-Finding in the Field of Human Rights. The Hague, Martinus Nijhoff, 1982. Pp. x + 260. ISBN 90 247 3042 2. A pioneering study of an essential precondition to enforceable protection of human rights.

ROBERTSON, A. H. 'Human Rights: A Global Assessment', in D. P. Kommers &

G. D. Loescher (eds), Human Rights and American Foreign Policy. Notre Dame, Indiana, University of Notre Dame Press, 1979, pp. 5-28. ISBN 0 268 01071 4.

SCHWELB, EGON. 'Civil and Political Rights: The International Measures of Implementation'. (1968) 62 American Journal of International Law, 827-68.

SCHWELB, EGON. 'The Law of Treaties and Human Rights', in M. W. Reisman &

B. H. Weston (eds), Toward World Order and Human Dignity: Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York, The Free Press, 1976, pp. 262-90.

ISBN 0 02 926290 9.

SHELTON, D. 'International Enforcement of Human Rights: Effectiveness and Alternatives'. (1980) American Society of International Law. Proceedings, 6-16.

SIEGHART, PAUL. The International Law of Human Rights. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1983. Pp. xxiv + 509. ISBN 0 19 876096 5.

The author comprehensively surveys all international and regional charters dealing with human rights, in a form designed for use by practitioners, teachers and students. A narrative part introduces readers by giving an historical and juridical background and general overview of the machinery. Then the forty odd different rights are considered one by one. In each case the relevant texts in the instruments are set out and explained and cross-referenced. Some 1000 cases are considered in the course of exposition. Table B at the back of the book comprehensively lists cases and refers back to the body of the text. The author's achievement is considerable. For the first time we have a significant attempt to integrate the plethora of human right instruments into a comprehensive code.

SIM, PETER. 'Human Rights and Australian Foreign Policy', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 57-62. ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

SOHN, LOUIS B. 'The New International Law: Protection of the Rights of Individuals Rather than States'. (1982) 32 American University Law Review, 1-64.

STAGNO, LINDA A. 'The Application of International Human Rights Arguments in United States Courts: Customary International Law Incorporated into American Domestic Law'. (1982) 8 Brooklyn Journal of International Law, 207-38.

SUTER, KEITH, D. Protecting Human Rights. Sydney, United Nations Association of Australia, 1978. Pp. 44. ISBN 0 9599117 2 3

A guide to international human rights that looks at recent advances and canvasses future possibilities.

SYMPOSIUM. 'International Human Rights'. (1949) 14 Law and Contemporary Problems, 411-536, 544-646.

Contributors include R. Cramer, A. N. Holcombe, B. J. Cohen, S. Kertesz et al.

TANAKA, K. 'Some Observations on Peace, Law and Human Rights', in W. Friedmann . et al. (eds), Transnational Law in a Changing Society. Essays in Honor of Philip Jessup. New York, Columbia University Press, 1972, pp. 242-256. ISBN 0 231 03619 1.

WATSON, J. S. 'Legal Theory, Efficacy and Validity in the Development of Human Rights Norms in International Law'. (1979) University of Illinois Law Forum, 609-41.

WATSON, J. S. 'The Limited Utility of International Law in the Protection of Human Rights'. (1980) American Society of International Law. Proceedings, 1-5.

WEISSBRODT, D. 'Human Rights Implementation and Fact-Finding by International Organizations'. (1980) American Society of International Law. Proceedings, 17-19.

WISE, EDWARD M. 'Comparative Law and the Protection of Human Rights'. (1982) 30 American Journal of Comparative Law, (Supplement) 365-75.

United Nations Charter and Universal Declaration of Human Rights

ALSTON, PHILIP. `Unesco's Procedure for Dealing with Human Rights Violations'. (1980) 20 Santa Clara Law Review, 665-86.

Bux, H. 'A Pattern of Effective Protection: The Ombudsman'. (1965) 11 Howard Law Journal, 386-96.

VAN BOVEN, T. C. 'Human Rights Fora of the United Nations. How to Select and to

Approach the most Appropriate Forum. What Procedural Rules Govern?', in

J. C. Tuttle (ed.), International Human Rights Law and Practice: The Roles of the United Nations, the Private Sector, the Government and their Lawyers. Chicago, American Bar Association, 1978, pp. 83-92.

VAN BOVEN, T. C. 'United Nations and Human Rights: a Critical Appraisal', in

A. Cassese (ed.), UN Law/Fundamental Rights. Two Topics in International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1979, pp. 119-35. ISBN 90 286 0828 1.

VAN BOVEN, T. C. 'United Nations Policies and Strategies: Global Perspectives?', in

B. G. Ramcharan, (ed.), Human Rights: Thirty Years after the Universal Declaration. Commemorative Volume on the Occasion of the 30th Anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1979, pp. 83-92.

ISBN 90 247 2145 8.

CAREY, J. 'United Nations Double Standard on Human Rights Complaints'. (1966) 60 American Journal of International Law, 792-803.

CAREY, J. 'United Nations Response to Government Oppression'. (1968) 3 International Lawyer, 102-108.

CAREY, J. U.N . Protection of Civil and Political Rights. Syracuse, New York, Syracuse University Press, 1970. Pp. xii + 205. ISBN 8156 2146 9.

With the exception of the first two chapters and the concluding chapter, the author eschews a theoretical or highly conceptualistic approach and concentrates primarily on the nuts and bolts

of various existing and proposed implementation techniques, e.g. reporting, fact-finding, sanctioning. Each technique is reviewed historically as well as from the perspective of United Nations practice.

CASSESE, A. 'How Could Non-Governmental Organizations Use U.N. Bodies More Effectively?'. (1979) 1 Universal Human Rights, 73-80.

CASSIN, R. 'Looking Back on the Universal Declaration of 1948'. (1968) 15 Review of Contemporary Law, 13-26.

CLARK, R. A United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1972. Pp. xv + 186. ISBN 90 247 12197 1.

Presents the history of the proposal for a UN Commissioner for human rights and considers the role such a Commissioner could perform. Good footnotes, index, voluminous bibliography and documentary appendix.

DONNELLY, J. 'Recent Trends in UN Human Rights Activity: Description and Polemic'. (1981) 35 International Organization, 633-56.

ERMACORA, F. 'International Enquiry Commissions in the Field of Human Rights'. (1968) 1 Human Rights journal! Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 180-206.

ETRA, A. 'International Protection of Human Rights: The Proposal for a UN High

Commissioner'. (1966) 5 Columbia Journal of Transnational Law, 150-58.

FAWCETT, J. E. S. 'The Role of the United Nations in the Protection of Human Rights — Is It Misconceived?', in A. Eide & A. Schon (eds), International Protection of Human Rights: Proceedings of the Seventh Nobel Symposium. Stockholm, Almquist & Wiksell, 1968, pp. 95-102.

DAFONSECA, G. How to File Complaints of Human Rights Violations: A Practical Guide to Inter-Governmental Procedure. Geneva, World Council of Churches, 1975, pp. 62-83. ISBN 2 8254 0496 9.

GOLDBERG, A. J. 'The Need for a World Court of Human Rights'. (1965) 11 Howard Law Journal, 621-23.

GOLSONG, H. 'Implementation of International Protection of Human Rights'. (1963) 110 Academie de Droit International; Recueil des Cours, 1-151, especially chapter I,

PP. 13-22.

GORMLEY, W. P. The Procedural Status of the Individual Before International and Supernational Tribunals. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1966, ch. IV.

GREEN, J. F. 'Changing Approaches to Human Rights: The United Nations, 1954 and 1974'. (1977) 12 Texas International Law Journal, 223-38.

HIGGINS, R. 'Compliance with United Nations Decisions on Peace and Security and Human Rights Questions', in S. M. Schwebel (ed.), The Effectiveness of International Decisions Papers of a Conference of the American Society of International Law, and the Proceedings of the Conference. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N.Y., Oceana, 1971, pp. 32-50. ISBN 90 218 9041 0.

HUMPHREY, J. P. 'The UN Charter and the Universal Declaration of Human Rights', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967, pp. 39-58.

HUMPHREY, J. P. 'A United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights: The Birth of an Initiative'. (1973) 11 Canadian Yearbook of International Law, 220-5.

HUMPHREY, J. P. 'The Universal Declaration of Human Rights: Its History, Impact and Juridical Character', in B. G. Ramcharan (ed.), Human Rights: Thirty Years after the Universal Declaration. Commemorative Volume on the Occasion of the 30th Anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1979, pp. 21-39. ISBN 90 247 2145 8.

JOYCE, J. A. (ed.). Human Rights: International Documents. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff, Dobbs Ferry, N.Y., Oceana, 1978, Vol. 1; Vol. 3, ch. 1.

ISBN 90 286 0298 4 (Sijthoff). ISBN 0 379 20395 2 (Oceana).

KIRGIS, F. International Organizations in their Legal Setting: Documents, Comments and Questions. St. Paul, Minn., West, 1977, pp. 775-837.

KUNZ, J. L. 'United Nations Declaration of Human Rights'. (1949) 43 American Journal of International Law, 316-23.

LADOR-LEDERER, J. JOSEF. International Group Protection: Aims and Methods in Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1968. Pp. 481.

LAUTERPACHT, H. An International Bill of the Rights of Men. New York, Columbia University Press, 1945. Pp. x + 230.

The study begins with a look at the idea of natural rights in legal and political thought and in British Consitutional Law. In Part II an international bill of the rights of man with commentary is presented. Part III deals with the enforcement of the international bill, much of which has since become part of the UN human rights law. A precursory work.

LAUTERPACHT, H. 'Universal Declaration of Human Rights'. (1948) 25 British Yearbook of International Law, 354-81.

LEARY, V. 'When Does the Implementation of International Human Rights Constitute Interference into the Essentially Domestic Affairs of a State — the Interactions of Articles 2(7), 55 and 56 of the UN Charter', in J. C. Tuttle (ed.), International Human Rights Law and Practice: The Roles of the United Nations, the Private Sector,

the Government and their Lawyers. Chicago, American Bar Association, 1978, pp. 15-21.

Liwcx, R. B. & NEWMAN, F. C. (eds). International Human Rights: Problems of Law and Policy. Boston, Little, Brown, 1979. Pp. xvi + 1030.

The materials in this book are organised around a series of twelve most important problems, selected readings, questions and comments which are intended to be a point of departure for the exploration of relevant rules, procedures and policies for the protection of human rights through international law. Documentary Appendix and Index.

MACDONALD, R. St. J. 'A United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights: The Decline and Fall of an Initiative'. (1972) 10 Canadian Yearbook of International Law, 40-64.

MARCIC, R. 'Duties and Limitations upon Rights'. (1968) 9 journal of the International Commission of jurists, 59-72.

MCDOUGAL, M. S. & BERBR, G. 'Human Rights in the United Nations'. (1964) 58 American Journal of International Law, 603-41.

MILLER, R. 'United Nations Fact-Finding Missions in the Field of Human Rights'. (1975)1970/1973 Australian Yearbook of International Law, 40-50.

MOSKOWITZ, M. Human Rights and World Order: The Struggle for Human Rights in the United Nations. New York, Oceana, 1958, ch. 2-10.

RAMCHARAN, B. G. 'The Good Offices of the UN Secretary-General in the Field of

Human Rights'. (1982) 76 American Journal of International Law, 130-41.

ROBINSON, N. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights: Its Origin, Significance, Application and Interpretation. New York, Institute of Jewish Affairs, 1958, Parts 3 and 4.

RODLEY, N. S. 'Monitoring Human Rights by the UN System and Nongovernmental Organizations', in D. P. Kommers and G. D. Loescher (eds), Human Rights and American Foreign Policy. Notre Dame, Indiana, University of Notre Dame Press, 1979, pp. 157-158. ISBN 0 268 01071 4.

SCHLUTER, B. 'The Domestic Status of Human Rights Clauses of the United Nations Charter'. (1973) 61 California Law Review, 110-64.

ScHREIBER, N. 'La Practique Recente des Nations Unies dans le Domaine de la Protection des Droits de l'Homme'. (1975) 145 Academie de Droit International; Recueil des Cours, II, 299-398.

SCHWELB, EGON. Human Rights and the International Community: The Roots and Growth of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, 1948-1963. Chicago, Quadrangle Books, 1964. Pp. 96.

The first part of the book deals with the historical roots of the human rights provisions of the UN Charter and of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights; the second part concentrates on developments in the years since 1948. Valuable study on the inspirations and motivations for the Declaration. In Appendix: Selective List of International Instruments in the Human Rights field (1948-63).

SCHWELB, EGON. 'The International Court of Justice and the Human Rights Clauses of the Charter'. (1972) 66 American Journal of International Law, 337-51.

SCHWELB, EGON & DAS, K. 'Institutions des Nations Unies', in K. Vasak (ed.), Les Dimensions Intemationales des Droits de l'Homme: Manuel Destine a l'Enseignement des

Droits de l'Homme dans les Universites. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1978, pp. 253-441.ISBN 92 3 201477 7.

SOHN, L. B. 'The Human Rights Law of the Charter'. (1977) 12 Texas International Law Journal, 129-40.

STARKE, J. G. 'Human Rights and International Law', in Eugene Kamenka and Alice Erh-Soon Tay (eds), Human Rights. London, Edward Arnold, 1978, pp. 113-132. ISBN 0 7131 6121 3.

UNITED NATIONS, SECRETARY-GENERAL. Collection of the Comments of Governments on the Draft International Declaration on Human Rights and the Question of Implementation. UN Doc. E/CN.4/85 (1948).

UNITED NATIONS, SECRETARY-GENERAL. Periodic Reports on Human Rights: Analytic summary of Reports and other Material on Civil and Political Rights. UN Doc. D/C.N.4/-.

UNITED NATIONS. United Nations Action in the Field of Human Rights. UN Doc. ST/HR/2/Rev.1 (1980).

Supercedes the 1974 edition. Part I covers the core instruments and their legislative history, part II describes the organization and functions of the various UN bodies concerned with human rights, and methods and procedures for implementing the international instruments. A 'must' for any human rights collection.

WHITLAM, E. G. 'Human rights and the Western Pacific', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 63-68. ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

United Nations Commission on Human Rights

'An Analysis of the Procedures of the United Nations Regarding Individual Petitions with Respect to Human Rights'. (1975) 4 Human Rights, 217-58.

CAPOTORTI, F. 'The International Measures of Implementation Included in the Covenants on Human Rights', in A. Eide & A. Schon (eds), International Protection of Human Rights: Proceedings of the Seventh Nobel Symposium. Stockholm, Almquist & Wiksell, 1968, pp. 131-148.

ERMACORA, F. 'Partiality and Impartiality of Human Rights Inquiry Commissions of International Organizations', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Pro blemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 64-74.

ERMACORA, F. 'Procedure to Deal with Human Rights Violations: A Hopeful Start in the United Nations'. (1974) 7 Human Rights Journal/ Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 670-89.

DA FONSECA, G. How to File Complaints of Human Rights Violations: A Practical Guide to Inter-Governmental Procedure. Geneva, World Council of Churches, 1975, pp. 17-25 ISBN 2 8254 0496 9.

FRANCK, T. M. & FAIRLEY, H. S. 'Procedural Due Process in Human Rights Fact-Finding

of International Agencies'. (1980) 74 American journal of International Law, 308-45.

GONZALES, T. D. 'The Political Sources of Procedural Debates in the United Nations: Structural Impediments to Implementation of Human Rights'. (1981) 13 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, 427-72.

GUGGENHEIM, M. H. 'Key Provisions of the New United Nations Rules Dealing with Human Rights Petitions'. (1973) 6 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, 427-54.

HOARE, S. 'The UN Commission on Human Rights', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967, pp. 59-98.

HUMPHREY, J. P. The Right of Petition in the United Nations', (1971) 4 Human Rights journal! Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 46-75.

HUMPHREY, J. P. 'The United Nations Commission on Human Rights and Its Parent Body', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Problemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 108-113.

KRAMER, D. & WEISSBRODT, D. 'The 1980 UN Commission on Human Rights and the Disappeared'. (1981) 3(1) Human Rights Quarterly, 18-33.

MARIE, J.-B. La Commission des Droits de l'Homme de 1 'ONU. Paris, Pedone, 1975. Pp. xii + 352. ISBN 2 233 00016 1.

A useful book because it analyses a reasonably unknown body which has been criticised as not being an adequate forum. This is a study of the structure, functions and activities of the UN Commission of Human Rights up to 1974. Bibliography and index of matters examined by the Commission.

ROBINSON, N. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights: Its Origin, Significance, Application and Interpretation. New York, Institute of Jewish Affairs, 1958, pp. 80-90.

SMOGER, G. 'Whither the Commission on Human Rights: A Report after the Thirty-Fifth Session'. (1979) 12 Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law, 943-68.

TARDU, M. E. Human Rights: The International Petition System. 2 Binders (more to follow), Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1979— . ISBN 0 379 20250 6.

This study and repertoire of international complaint systems provide practitioners with a comprehensive analysis of procedures under which individuals or NGOs are entitled to submit petitions concerning violations of human rights to international bodies for consideration.

UNITED NATIONS, COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS. Further Promotion and Encouragement

of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, Including the Question of the Programme and Methods of Work of the Commission, Alternative Approaches and Ways and Means within the United Nations System for Improving the Effective Enjoyment of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. UN Doc.E/CN.4/1443 (1980).

United Nations Covenants and Conventions

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Unfair Publication: Defamation and Privacy (Report no. 11). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1979. ISBN 0 642 03395 1.

Paragraphs 327-337 deal with the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights as a source of legislative power for the Commonwealth Parliament in conjunction with the external affairs power.

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'Implementing the U.N. Racial Convention'. (1977) 12 Texas International Law Journal, 187-221.

CANCADO TRINDADE, A. A. 'Exhaustion of Local Remedies Under the UN Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and Its Optional Protocol'. (1979) 28 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 734-65.

CAPOTORTI, F. 'The International Measures of Implementation Included in the Covenants on Human Rights', in A. Eide & A. Schon (eds), International Protection of Human Rights, Proceedings of the Seventh Nobel Symposium. Stockholm, Almquist & Wiksell/Gebers Forlag AB, 1968, pp. 131-148.

CASSESE, A. 'Two United Nations Procedures for the Implementation of Human Rights — the Role That Lawyers Can Play Therein', in J. C. Tuttle (ed.), International Human Rights Law and Practice: The Roles of the United Nations, the Private Sector, the Government and their Lawyers. Chicago, American Bar Association, 1978,

pp. 39-46.

EISSEN, M-A., 'The European Convention on Human Rights and the United Nations Covenant on Civil and Political Rights: Problems of Co-Existence'. (1972-1973) 22 Buffalo Law Review, 181-216.

FISCHER, D. D. 'Reporting under the Covenant on Civil and Political Rights: The First Five Years of the Human Rights Committee'. (1982) 76 American Journal of International Law, 142-53.

DA FONSECA, G. How to File Complaints of Human Rights Violations, A Practical Guide to Inter-Governmental Procedure. Geneva, World Council of Churches, 1975. Pp. 152. ISBN 2 8254 0496 9.

A comprehensive, very clear handbook for NGOs interested in presenting to the UN Commission on Human Rights, European Commission on Human Rights, Inter-American Commission on Human Rights or ILO complaints on violations of human rights. It explains how to choose a procedure, how to follow it, where to obtain documents. It gives documentary references. Index.

GLENN MOWER, A. 'Implementing UN Covenants', in A. A. Said (ed.), Human Rights

and World Order. New York, Praeger, 1978, pp. 108-116. ISBN 0 03 046341 6.

IMBERT, P.-H. 'Reservations and Human Rights Conventions'. (1981) 6 Human Rights Review, 28-60.

Lnitcx, R. B. & NEWMAN, F. C. (eds). International Human Rights: Problems of Law and Policy. Boston, Little, Brown; 1979. Pp. xvi + 1030.

The materials in this book are organised around a series of twelve most important problems, selected readings, questions and comments which are intended to be a point of departure for the exploration of relevant rules, procedures and policies for the protection of human rights through international law. Documentary Appendix and Index.

LIPPMAN, M. 'Human Rights Revisited: the Protection of Human Rights under the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights'. (1980) 10 California Western International Law Journal, 450-513.

MOWER, A. G. 'Implementation of the U.N. Covenant on Civil and Political Rights'. (1977) 10 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 271-95.

NAWAZ, M. K. 'The Ratification of or Accession to Human Rights Conventions'. (1973) 13 Indian Journal of International Law, 576-88.

PECHOTA, V. 'The Development of the Covenant on Civil and Political Rights', in Louis

Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 32-71.

ISBN 0 231 05180 8.

RAMCHARAN, B. G. 'Implementing the International Covenants on Human Rights', in B. G. Ramcharan (ed.), Human Rights: Thirty Years after the Universal Declaration, Commemorative Volume on the Occasion of the 30th Anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1979, pp. 159-196.

ISBN 90 247 2145 8.

ROBERTSON, A. H. 'The Implementation System: International Measures', in Louis Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 332-370.

ISBN 0 231 05180 8.

ROBERTSON, A. H. 'United Nations Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the European Convention on Human Rights'. (1968-1969) 43 British Yearbook of International Law, 21-48.

SCHREIBER, M. 'La Practique Recente des Nations Unies dans le Domaine de la Protection des Droits de l'Homme'. (1975) 145 Academie de Droit International; Recueil des Cours, II, 299-398.

SCHWELB, EGON. 'Human Rights: Implementation of the International Convention on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination'. (1972) 55 International Law Association Conference Report, 585-608.

SCHWELB, EGON. 'The International Measures of Implementation of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and of the Optional Protocol'. (1977) 12 Texas International Law Journal, 141-86.

SCHWELB, EGON. 'Notes on the Early Legislative History of the Measures of Implementation of the Human Rights Covenants', in Melanges offerts a Polys Modinos. Pro blemes des Droits de Homme et de 1' Unification Europeenne. Paris, Pedone, 1968, pp. 270-298.

SCHWELB, EGON. 'Some Aspects of the International Covenants on Human Rights of December 1966', in A. Eide & A. Schon (eds), International Protection of Human Rights: Proceedings of the Seventh Nobel Symposium. Stockholm, Almquist & Wiksell/Gebers Forlag AB, 1968, pp. 103-130.

SCHWELB, EGON & DAS, K. 'Institutions des Nations Unies', in K. Vasak (ed.), Les Dimensions Internationales des Droits de l'Homme: Manuel Destine a l'Enseignement des Droits de l'Homme dans les Universites. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1978, pp. 253-441. ISBN 92 3 201477 7.

SIMSARIAN, J. 'Progress in Drafting Two Covenants on Human Rights in the United Nations'. (1952) 46 American Journal of International Law, 710-18.

SOHN, L. B. 'The International Law of Human Rights: A Reply to Recent Criticisms'. (1981) 9 Hofstra Law Review, 347-56.

STARR, S. F. 'International Protection of Human Rights and the United Nations Covenants'. (1967) Wisconsin Law Review, 863-890.

TARDU, M. E. 'The Protocol to the United Nations Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the Inter-American System: A Study of Co-Existing Petition Procedures'. (1976) 70 American Journal of International Law, 778-800.

TUTTLE, J. C. 'Are the 'Human Rights' Conventions Really Objectionable?'. (1969) 3 International Lawyer, 385-96.

UNITED NATIONS, SECRETARY-GENERAL. Periodic Reports on Human Rights: Analytic Summary of Reports and Other Material on Civil and Political Rights. UN

Doc .D/D.N.4/-.

UNITED NATIONS. United Nations Action in the Field of Human Rights. UN Doc. ST/HR/2/Rev.1 (1980).

Supersedes the 1974 edition. Part I covers the core instruments and their legislative history. Part II describes the organization and function of the various UN bodies, methods and procedures for implementation of human rights.

International Labour Organization (ILO) and other specialised organisations

DA FONSECA, G. How to File Complaints of Human Rights Violations: A Practical Guide to Inter-Governmental Procedure. Geneva, World Council of Churches, 1975, pp. 26-61. ISBN 2 8254 0496 9.

FRANCK, T. M. & FAIRLEY, H. S. 'Procedural Due Process in Human Rights Fact-Finding by International Agencies'. (1980) 74 American Journal of International Law, 308-45.

GOLSONG, H. 'Implementation of International Protection of Human Rights'. (1963) 110 Academie de Droit International; Recueil des Cours, 1-151 (chapter II).

HAAS, E. B. Beyond the Nation-State. Functionalism and International Organization.

Stanford, Stanford Unversity Press, 1964, Part II. ISBN 0 8047 0187 3.

HAAS, E. B. Human Rights and International Action. The Case of Freedom of Association.

Stanford, Stanford Unversity Press, 1970. Pp. x + 184. ISBN 0 8047 0725 1.

This book by a leading political scientist is a theoretical study, but its factual basis will also be interesting for international lawyers and those interested in how human rights provisions work. The author claims that 'unless the protection of human rights is approached in the functional context, nothing much can be expected from the United Nations or international

law. . . The test of functional logic is provided by the only aspect of international human rights machinery sufficiently developed to provide adequate materials: the ILO'. The author uses freedom of association as a case study.

JENKS, C. W. Human Rights and International Labour Standards. London, Stevens; New York, Praeger, 1960. Pp. xvi + 159.

Very sound, concise study of the protection of human rights by the formulation and application of international labour standards. The main motif of the discussion is the challenging task of reconciliation on the one hand, of civil liberties with social discipline, on the other, reconciliation of the world order with the increasing aspirations and widely divergent interests of nation states. The results of the conventions on freedom from forced labour, freedom of association for trade unions, and freedom from discrimination in respect of employment are discussed. Index, list of cases and international instruments.

JENKS, C. W. 'Human Rights, Social Justice and Peace: The Broader Significance of the ILO Experience', in A. Eide & A. Schon (eds), International Protection of Human Rights: Proceedings of the Seventh Nobel Symposium. Stockholm, Almquist & Wiksell, 1968, pp. 227-260.

Joyc, J. A. The New Politics of Human Rights. London, MacMillan, 1978, pp. 39-44. ISBN 0 333 24291 2.

JUVIGNY, P. `L'office International du Travail', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Pro blemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 121-38.

SABA, H. `L'UNESCO et les Droits de l'Homme', in K. Vasak (ed.), Les Dimensions Intern ationales des Droits de l'Homme: Manuel Destine a l'Enseignement des Droits de

l'Homme dans les Universites. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1978, pp. 479-506. ISBN 92 3 201477 7.

UNITED NATIONS EDUCATIONAL SCIENTIFIC AND CULTURAL ORGANIZATION. International Congress on the Teaching of Human Rights. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1980. Pp. 259. ISBN 92 3 101781 0.

Reports and Documents from the UNESCO conference (Vienna, September, 1978)

commemorating the thirtieth anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Concentrates on international reports on the status and methods of human rights teaching conducted by the various national and international agencies.

VALTICOS, N. 'The International Labour Organization', in S. M. Schwebel (ed.), The Effectiveness of International Decisions. Papers of a Conference of the American Society of International Law, and the Proceedings of the Conference. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1971, pp. 134-55.

VALTICOS, N. `Normes de l'Organisation Internationale de Travail en Matiere de Protection des Droits de l'Homme'. (1971) 4 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 691-771.

VALTICOS, N. 'The Role of the ILO: Present Action and Future Perspectives', in B. G. Ramcharan (ed.), Human Rights: Thirty Years after the Universal Declaration. Commemorative Volume on the Occasion of the 30th Anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1979, pp. 211-32.

ISBN 90 247 2145 8.

Regional instruments and agencies

American Convention on Human Rights

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'The Revised OAS Charter and the Protection of Human Rights'. (1975) 69 American Journal of International Law, 828-36.

CAMARGO, V. P. 'The American Convention on Human Rights'. (1970) 3 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 333-56.

FARRER, T. J. & BOWLES, J. P. 'The Inter-American Commission on Human Rights', in J. C. Tuttle (ed.), International Human Rights Law and Practice: The Roles of the United Nations, the Private Sector, the Government and their Lawyers. Chicago, American Bar Association, 1978, pp. 47-81.

DA FONSECA, G. How to File Complaints of Human Rights Violations: A Practical Guide to Inter-Governmental Procedure. Geneva, World Council of Churches, 1975,

pp. 106-120. ISBN 2 8254 0496 9.

FROWEIN, JOCHEN, A. 'The European and the American Conventions on Human Rights: A Comparison'. (1980) 1 Human Rights Law journal, 44-65.

GARCIA-BAUER, C. 'Protection of Human Rights in America', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Pro blemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 75-88.

GROSS-ESPIELL, H. `L'Organisation des Etats Americains (0EA)', in K. Vasak (ed.), Les Dimensions Internationales des Droits de l'Homme: Manuel Destine a l'Enseignement des Droits de l'Homme dans les Universites. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1978, pp. 600-633. ISBN 92 3 201477 7.

GROSS-ESPIELL, H. 'Le Systeme Interamericain Comme Regime Regional de la Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme'. (1975) 145 Academie de Droit International; Recueil des Cours, II, 7-55.

KIRGIS, F. International Organizations in their Legal Setting: Documents, Comments and Questions. St. Paul, Minnesota, West, 1977, pp. 838-69.

LANDRY, W. J. 'The Ideals and Potentials of the American Convention on Human Rights'. (1975) 4 Human Rights, 395-431.

LE BLANC, L. J. The OAS and the Promotion and Protection of Human Rights. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1977. Pp. vii + 179. ISBN 90 247 1943 7.

This clear and scholarly study concentrates around two main problems: (human rights) obligations of member states of the OAS under the charter of this organization and under the American Convention, and the legal character of the American Declaration of the Rights and Duties of Man. The content of rights as defined in Inter-American documents and the activity of the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights are discussed in detail. In Appendix: American Declaration. Index.

RAY, P. L. & TAYLOR, J. S. 'The Role of Nongovernmental Organizations in Implementing Human Rights in Latin America'. (1977) 7 Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law, 479-506.

TARDU, M. E. Human Rights: The International Petition System, 2 Binders (more to follow). Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1979–. ISBN 0 379 20250 6.

TARDU, M. E. 'The Protocol to the United Nations Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the Inter-American System: A Study of Co-Existing Petition Procedures'. (1976) 70 American Journal of International Law, 778-800.

VASAK, KAREL. La Commission Interamericaine des Droits de 1 'Homme. Paris, Librairie General de Droit et de la Jurisprudence, 1968. Pp. v + 285.

This is a dissenting study of institutional international law presenting the structure, competences, functions and procedures of the Inter-American Commission, which have now partly changed under the American Convention on Human Rights. Case study — Dominican Republic. Documentary Appendixes.

WOOD, B. 'Human Rights Issues in Latin America', in J. I. Dominguez et al. Enhancing Global Human Rights. New York, McGraw-Hill, 1979, pp. 155-206.

European Convention on Human Rights

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'Effect of the European Convention on Human Rights on the Internal Law of Member States'. (1965) International and Comparative Law Quarterly, Supp. publ. No. 11, 79-106.

CANCADO TRINDADE, A. A. 'Exhaustion of Local Remedies in the "Travaux

preparatoires" of the European Convention on Human Rights'. (1980) 2 Revue de Droit International, 73-88.

CAPOTORTI, F. 'Possibilities of Conflict in National Legal Systems Between the European Convention and Other International Agreements', in A. H. Robertson (ed.), Human Rights in National and International Law. Manchester, Manchester University Press; New York, Oceana, 1978, pp. 72-92.

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1974. Pp. x + 198. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff),

ISBN 0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

The book outlines the contents of the convention and its Protocols Nos 1 and 4, and explains their provisions by using the decisions of the Commission and judgments of the Court. Cases are selected for their interest from political or legal viewpoints. However, all ten cases which the court had decided up to 1973 are dealt with. A very useful introduction to the European law of human rights. Selected bibliography.

COUNCIL OF EUROPE. Collected Edition of the 'Travaux Preparatoires' of the European Convention on Human Rights. 8 vols. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1977.

COUNCIL OF EUROPE. European Convention on Human Rights. Collected Texts. Strasbourg, Council of Europe, 1977.

This collection includes texts of the European Convention, all five protocols, Rules of Procedure of the Commission, Court and Committee of Ministers, as well as a list of ratifications, declarations and reservations. Some resolutions of the Council of Europe concerning human rights are also included.

VAN DIJK, P. Judicial Review of Governmental Action and the Requirement of an Interest to Sue: A Comparative Study on the Requirement of an Interest to Sue in National and International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn, Rockville, Sijthoff and Noordhoff, 1980, pp. 311-362. ISBN 90 286 0120 1.

DRZEMCZEWSKI, A. 'The Domestic Application of the European Human Rights Convention as European Community Law'. (1981) 30 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 118-40.

EISSEN, M.-A. 'The European Convention on Human Rights and the United Nations Covenant on Civil and Political Rights: Problems of Co-Existence'. (1972-1973) 22 Buffalo Law Review, 181-216.

FAWCETT, J. E. S. 'The Application of the European Convention on Human Rights', in W. Friedmann et al. (eds), Transnational Law in a Changing Society. Essays in Honor of Philip Jessup. New York, Columbia University Press, 1972, pp. 228-241.

ISBN 0 231 03619 1.

FORDE, M. 'The European Convention on Human Rights and Labor Law'. (1983) 31 American Journal of Comparative Law, 301-32.

FROWEIN, JOCHEN A. 'The European and the American Conventions on Human Rights: A Comparison'. (1980) 1 Human Rights Law journal, 44-65.

FURMSTON, M. P., KERRIDGE, R. & SUFRIN, B. E. (eds). The Effect on English Domestic Law of Membership of the European Communities and of Ratification of the European Convention on Human Rights. The Hague, Martinus Nijhoff, 1983. Pp. vii + 428. ISBN 90 247 2811 8.

GANSCHOF VAN DER MEERSCH, W. J. 'Does the Convention have the Force of "Ordre Public" in Municipal Law?', in A. H. Robertson (ed.), Human Rights in National

and International Law. Manchester, Manchester University Press; New York, Oceana, 1968, pp. 97-143.

GOLSONG, H. 'Implementation of International Protection of Human Rights'. (1963) 110 Academie de Droit International; Recueil des Cours, 1-151 (chapter III).

LILLIcH, R. B. & NEWMAN, F. C. (eds). International Human Rights: Problems of Law and Policy. Boston, Little, Brown, 1979, pp. 546-663.

MCCARTHY, T. E. 'International Protection of Human Rights — Ritual and Reality'. (1976) 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 261-91.

MCNULTY, A. B. 'Practical Application of the European Convention', in A. Eide &

A. Schon (eds), International Protection of Human Rights, Proceedings of the Seventh Nobel Symposium. Stockholm, Almquist & Wiksell/Gebers Forlag AB, 1968,

pp. 217-226.

MOWER, A. G. 'The Effectiveness of an International Human Rights Program'. (1975) 29 International Organization, 545-56.

NEDJATI, L. M. Human Rights under the European Convention. Amsterdam, North—Holland, 1978. Pp. xviii + 298. ISBN 0 444 85218 2.

This book provides comprehensive information about the institutions, procedures and legal remedies of the European Convention and Protocols, as well as a detailed review of the jurisprudence of the European Commission and Court of Human Rights. Index and documentary appendixes.

O'BOYLE, MICHAEL. 'Practice and Procedure under the European Convention on Human Rights'. (1980) 20 Santa Clara Law Review, 697-732.

PINTO, R. 'Consequences of the Application of the Convention in Municipal and International Law', in A. H. Robertson (ed.), Human Rights in National and International Law. Manchester, Manchester University Press; New York, Oceana, 1968, pp. 275-81.

ROBERTSON, A. H. 'The European Convention on Human Rights', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967, pp. 99-131.

ROBERTSON, A. H. Human Rights in Europe. 2nd edn. Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1977. Pp. xvii + 329. ISBN 0 7190 0658 9.

This is a compendium of information about the origins, content and implementation of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Protocols. It describes very well through an article by article examination how this system of protection of human rights has operated effectively, over a period of more than twenty years. In Appendix: Convention (as amended by Protocols No. 3 and 5), Protocols No. 1, 2, 4. Bibliography, index.

ROBERTSON, A. H. 'United Nations Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the European Convention on Human Rights'. (1968-1969) 43 British Yearbook of International Law, 21-48.

SCHEUNER, U. 'An Investigation of the Influence of the European Convention on Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as National Legislation and Practice', in A. Eide & A. Schon (eds), International Protection of Human Rights, Proceedings of the Seventh Nobel Symposium. Stockholm, Almquist & Wiksell, 1968, pp. 193-216.

SCHWELB, EGON. 'The Abuse of the Right to Petition'. (1970) 3 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 313-32.

VASAK, KAREL. 'Le Conseil de l'Europe', in Karel Vasak (ed.), Les Dimensions

Intern ationales des Droits de l'Homme: Manuel Destine a l'Enseignement des Droits de l'Homme dans les Universites. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1978, pp. 535-99. ISBN 92 3 201477 7.

VASAK, KAREL. La Convention Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Librairie Generale de Droit et de la Jurisprudence, 1964. Pp. vii + 327.

This is a solid, detailed study of the European convention on Human Rights. It focuses on the content of rights, institutional and procedural law of the European Commission, Court and Committee of Ministers, implementation of the Convention in the internal law of states-parties and application of the convention beyond the Council of Europe countries. Documentary appendixes, index.

VASAK, KAREL. 'The European Convention on Human Rights Beyond the Frontiers of Europe'. (1963) 12 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 1206-31.

VERDROSS, A. 'Status of the European Convention in the Hierarchy of Rules of Law', in A. H. Robertson (ed.), Human Rights in National and International Law. Manchester, Manchester University Press; New York, Oceana, 1968, pp. 47-55.

WALDOCK, HUMPHREY. 'The Effectiveness of the System Set Up by the European

Convention on Human Rights'. (1980) 1 Human Rights Law journal, 1-12.

WEIL, G. L. 'Evolution of the European Convention on Human Rights'.(1963) 57 American Journal of International Law, 804-27.

WHYTE, G. F. 'The Applicability of the European Convention on Human Rights Before

the Irish Courts'. (1982) 31 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 856-61.

European Court of Human Rights

BEDDARD, R. Human Rights in Europe. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1980, ch. 3 and 7. ISBN 0 421 26450 0.

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'Comparison of the Jurisprudence of National Courts with that of the Organs of the Convention as Regards the Rights of the Individual in Court Proceedings', in A. H. Robertson (ed.), Human Rights in National and International Law. Manchester, Manchester University Press; New York, Oceana, 1968,

pp. 151-91.

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1974, pp. 67-74.

COHN, S. A. 'International Adjudication of Human Rights and the European Court of Human Rights: A Survey of Its Procedural and Some of Its Substantive Holdings'. (1977) 7 Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law, 315-464.

Digest of Case-Law Relating to the European Convention on Human Rights (1955-1967). Heule, Editions U.G.A.S.A., 1970. Pp. xxix + 523.

Very useful. The contents are arranged Article by Article. Alphabetical index.

EUROPEAN COURT OF HUMAN RIGHTS. Series A: judgments and Decisions. Strasbourg, Council of Europe, Registry of the Court, vol. 1 (1960-1961).

EUROPEAN COURT OF HUMAN RIGHTS. Series B: Pleadings, Oral Arguments, Documents. Strasbourg, Council of Europe, Registry of the Court, vol. 1 (1960-1961).

GOLSONG, H. 'Quelques Reflexions a Propos du Pouvoir de la Cour Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme d'Accorder une Satisfaction Equitable (Article 50 de la Convention Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme)', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Pro blemes de Protection International des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 89-95.

GORMLEY, W. P. The Procedural Status of the Individual Before International and Supernational Tribunals. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1966, ch. V.

KIRGIS, F. International Organizations in Their Legal Setting: Documents, Comments and Questions. St. Paul, Minnesota, West, 1977, pp. 898-910.

MCCARTHY, T. E. 'International Protection of Human Rights — Ritual and Reality'. (1976) 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 261-91.

MONCONDUIT, F. La Commission Europeenne des Droit de l'Homme. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1965, pp. 491-535.

MORRISON, C. C. The Developing European Law of Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1967. Pp. 247.

A good study of the institutional law and jurisprudence of the European Commission and Court of Human Rights. Bibliography and documentary appendixes.

NEDJATI, L. M. Human Rights under the European Convention. Amsterdam, North-Holland, 1978. Pp. xviii + 298. ISBN 0 444 85218 2.

This book provides comprehensive information about the institutions, procedures and legal remedies of the European Convention and Protocols, as well as a detailed review of the jurisprudence of the European Commission and Court of Human Rights. Index and documentary appendixes.

PETREN, S. 'La Saisine de la Cour Europeenne par la Commission Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme', in Melanges offerts a Polys Modinos. Problemes des Droits de l'Homme et de 1' Unification Europeenne. Paris, Pedone, 1968, pp. 233-244.

ROBERTSON, A. H. 'Advisory Opinions of the Court of Human Rights', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Problemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 225-40.

ROBERTSON, A. H. Human Rights in Europe. Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1977, chapter V. ISBN 0 7190 0658 9.

SOERENSEN, M. 'La Recevabilite de l'Instance Devant la Cour Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Pro blemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 333-46.

TEUGEN, PIERRE-HENRI. 'The Temporal Effect of the Judgments of the European Court of Human Rights and the Court of Justice of the European Communities'. (1980) 1 Human Rights Law Journal, 36-45.

VASAK, KAREL. La Convention Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Librairie Generale de Droit et de la Jurisprudence, 1964, Pp. vii + 327.

This is a solid, detailed study of the European Convention on Human Rights. It focuses on the content of rights, institutional and procedural law of the European Commission, Court and Committee of Ministers, implementation of the Convention in the internal law of states-parties and application of the Convention beyond the Council of Europe countries. Documentary appendixes, index.

European Commission on Human Rights

BEDDARD, R. Human Rights in Europe. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1980, ch. 3 & 7. ISBN 0 421 26450 0.

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'Comparison of the Jurisprudence of National Courts with that of the Organs of the Convention as Regards the Rights of the Individual.in Court Proceedings', in A. H. Robertson (ed.), Human Rights in National and International Law. Manchester, Manchester University Press; New York, Oceana, 1968,

pp. 151-91.

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1974, pp. 32-66. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff),

ISBN 0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

COUNCIL OF EUROPE, EUROPEAN COMMISSION OF HUMAN RIGHTS. Collection of Decisions. From 1960 to 1974 the Commission published 46 volumes in this series. The decisions were

published in the language (English or French) in which they were drafted. An analytical summary of decisions included in vols 1-30 was published in 1973 in French only.

COUNCIL OF EUROPE, EUROPEAN COMMISSION OF HUMAN RIGHTS. Decisions and Reports. 4 volumes per year since 1975.

DANELIUS, HANS. 'Conditions of Admissibilty in the Jurisprudence of the European Commission of Human Rights'. (1969) 2 Human Rights journal! Revue des Droits de PHomme, 284-336.

Digest of Case-Law Relating to the European Convention on Human Rights (1955-1967). Heule, Editions U.G.A.S.A., 1970. Pp xxix + 523.

Very useful. The contents are arranged Article by Article. Alphabetical index.

EISSEN, A. `L'Autonomie de l'Article 14 de la Convention Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme dans la Jurisprudence de la Commission', in Melanges offerts a Polys Modinos. Problemes des Droits de PHomme et de P Unification Europeenne. Paris, Pedone, 1968, pp. 122-145.

ERMACORA, F. 'Partiality and Impartiality of Human Rights Inquiry Commissions of International Organizations', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Problemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de P Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 64-74.

DA FONSECA, G. How to File Complaints of Human Rights Violations: A Practical Guide to Inter—Governmental Procedure. Geneva, World Council of Churches, 1975,

pp. 84-105. ISBN 2 8254 0496 9.

GORMLEY, W. P. The Procedural Status of the Individual Before International and Supernational Tribunals. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1966, ch. V.

JOYCE, J. A. (ed.). Human Rights: International Documents. Alphen aan den Rijn,

Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1978, vol. 3, ch. 3. ISBN 90 286 0298 4 (Sijthoff) ISBN 0 379 20395 2 (Oceana).

KIRGIS, F. International Organizations in their Legal Setting: Documents, Comments and Questions. St Paul, Minnesota, West, 1977, pp. 870-97.

MCCARTHY, T. E. 'International Protection of Human Rights — Ritual and Reality'. (1976) 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 261-91.

MIKAELSEN, L. European Protection of Human Rights: The Practice and Procedure of the European Commission of Human Rights on the Admissibility of Applications from Individuals and States. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff and Noordhoff, 1980. Pp. xiii + 273. ISBN 90 286 0409 X.

The importance of this study becomes apparent when it is realized that almost 98% of all applications that have come before the European Commission of Human Rights have been rejected by the Commission. This book describes in detail the way an application passes through the organs of the Council of Europe. Very useful Appendixes (European convention and Protocols, application form, form letters used by the European Commission of Human Rights). Bibliography and table of cases.

MONCONDUIT, F. La Commission Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1965. Pp. 559.

A very detailed study of the institutional law of the European Commission of Human Rights, its functions and relationship with other organs of the Council of Europe. Bibliography.

MORRISON, C. C. The Developing European Law of Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1967. Pp. 247.

A good study of the institutional law and jurisprudence of the European Commission and Court of Human Rights. Bibliography and documentary appendixes.

NEDJATI, L. M. Human Rights under the European Convention. Amsterdam, North-Holland, 1978. Pp. xviii + 298. ISBN 0 444 85218 2.

This book provides comprehensive information about the institutions, procedures and legal remedies of the European Convention and Protocols, as well as a detailed review of the jurisprudence of the European Commission and Court of Human Rights. Index and documentary appendixes.

ROBERTSON, A. H. Human Rights in Europe. Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1977, ch. IV. ISBN 0 7190 0658 9.

TARDU, M. E. Human Rights: The International Petition System. 2 Binders (more to follow). Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1979—. ISBN 0 379 20250 6.

VASAK, KAREL. La Convention Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Librairie Generale de Droit et de la Jurisprudence, 1964. Pp. vii + 327.

This is a solid, detailed study of the European Convention on Human Rights.

Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe

GORMLEY, W. P. The Procedural Status of the Individual Before International and Supernational Tribunals. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1966, pp. 119-21.

MCCARTHY, T. E. 'International Protection of Human Rights — Ritual and Reality'. (1976) 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 261-91.

MONCONDUIT, F. La Commission Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1965, pp. 536-37.

ROBERTSON, A. H. Human Rights in Europe. Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1977, Chapter VI. ISBN 0 7190 0658 9.

VASAK, KAREL. La Convention Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Librairie Generale de Droit et de la Jurisprudence, 1964. Pp. vii + 327.

This is a solid, detailed study of the European Convention on Human Rights.

WIEBRINGHAUS, H. 'Jurisprudence et Procedure du Comite des Ministres du Conseil de l'Europe en Vertu du Premier Paragraphe de l'Article 32 de la Convention Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme', in Melanges offerts a Polys Modinos. Problemes des Droits de l'Homme et de 1' Unification Europeenne. Paris, Pedone, 1968,

pp. 454-78.

European Community law

BRIDGE, J. W. 'Fundamental Rights in the European Community', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1973, pp. 291-305.

ISBN 421 19130 9.

DAGTOGLOU, P. D. 'Human Rights and European Community Law'. (1981) 56 Tulane Law Review, 294-311.

DRZEMCZEWSKI, A. 'The Domestic Application of the European Human Rights Convention as European Community Law'. (1981) 30 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 118-40.

GORMLEY, W. P. The Procedural Status of the Individual Before International and Supernational Tribunals. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1966, ch. VI.

HARTLEY, T. C. EEC Immigration Law. Amsterdam, North-Holland, 1978. Pp. xxv + 335. ISBN 0 444 85174 7.

This is a thorough legal analysis of the EEC immigration law which is one of the few branches of Community law with a direct and significant impact on the individual.

MOSLER, H. (ed.). Judicial Protection Against the Executive. Koln, C. Heymans Verlag KG: Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1969-71, vol. 2, pp. 1217-58.

ISBN 3 452 17003 9.

SUNDBERG-WEITMAN, B. Discrimination on Grounds of Nationality. Amsterdam, North-Holland, 1977. Pp. vii + 248. ISBN 0 7204 0477 0.

This is a scholarly study of the EEC legal mechanisms for protection against discrimination on grounds of nationality. It examines the particular content and application of the anti-discriminatory clauses of the EEC treaty. Bibliography and register of case law.

TARDU, M. E. Human Rights: The International Petition System. 2 Binders (more to follow). Dobbs Ferry, N.Y., Oceana, 1979—. ISBN 0 379 20250 6.

This study and repertoire of international complaint systems provides practitioners with a comprehensive analysis of procedures under which individuals or NGOs are entitled to submit petitions concerning violations of human rights to international bodies for consideration.

YOUNG-ANAWATY, A. 'Human Rights and the ACP — EEC Lome II Convention: Business as Usual at the EEC'. (1980) 13 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, 63-98.

Domestic instruments and agencies

ADMINISTRATIVE REVIEW COUNCIL. Annual Reports. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977-1983.

This Council reports on bodies reviewing administrative action, such as the Ombudsman and the Administrative Appeals Tribunal; it also makes recommendations for reform of

administrative law. This important series of reports details the Council's activities, and also includes a useful current bibliography.

BATSHAW, H. 'Infringement of Human Rights by Individuals or State Organs — A Report on the Canadian Scene', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber . Problemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 3-15.

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'Comparison of the Jurisprudence of National Courts with that of the Organs of the Covention as Regards the Rights of the Individual in Court Proceedings', in A. H. Robertson (ed.), Human Rights in National and International Law, Manchester, Manchester University Press; New York, Oceana, 1968,

pp. 151-91.

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'To Respect and to Ensure: State Obligations and Permissible Derogations', in Louis Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 72-91. ISBN 0 231 05180 8.

CAPOTORTI, F. 'Possibilities of Conflict in National Legal Systems Between the European Convention and Other International Agreements', in A. H. Robertson (ed.), Human Rights in National and International Law, Manchester, Manchester University Press; New York, Oceana, 1968, pp. 72-92.

DAWSON, F. G. 'International Law and the Procedural Rights of Aliens before National Tribunals'. (1968) 17 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 404-27.

DRZEMCZEWSKI, A. 'The Domestic Application of the European Human Rights Convention as European Community Law'. (1981) 30 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 118-40.

DRZEMCZEWSKI, A. Z. European Human Rights Convention in Domestic Law: A Comparative Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1983. Pp. 372. ISBN 0 19 825 396 6 (Not yet available in Australia).

FALK, R. Human Rights and State Sovereignty. New York, Holmes & Meier, 1981, ch. 2,4,5,7,8. ISBN 0 8419 0619 X.

FAWCETT, J. E. S. 'Human Rights and Domestic Jurisdiction', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights, London Thames & Hudson, 1967,

pp. 286-303.

GANSCHOF VAN DER MEERSCH, W. J. 'Does the Convention Have the Force of "Ordre Public" in Municipal Law?', in A. H. Robertson (ed.), Human Rights in National and International Law, Manchester, Manchester University Press; New York, Oceana, 1968, pp. 97-143.

HARTMAN, J. F. 'Derogations from Human Rights Treaties in Public Emergencies'. (1981) 22 Harvard International Law Journal, 1-52.

HENKIN, LOUIS. 'Human Rights and "Domestic Jurisdiction", in Thomas Buergenthal & J. R. Hall (eds), Human Rights, International Law and the Helsinki Accord, Montclair, New Jersey, Allanheld, Osmum & Co., 1977, pp. 21-40.

GELLHORN, W. 'Protecting Human Rights in the Administrative State' in C. F. Forsyth and J. E. Schiller (eds), Human Rights: The Cape Town Conference, Cape Town, Juta & Co., 1979, pp. 177-88. ISBN 0 7021 1018 3.

GREEN, L. C. 'Derogation of Human Rights in Emergency Situations'. (1978) 16 Canadian Yearbook of International Law, 92-115.

Kiss, A. C., 'Permissible Limitations on Rights', in L. Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 290-310. ISBN 0 231 05180 8..

LEARY, V. 'The Implementation of the Human Rights Provisions of the Helsinki Final Act', in Thomas Buergenthal and J. R. Hall (eds), Human Rights, International Law and the Helsinki Accord, Montclair, New Jersey, Allanheld, Osmum & Co., 1977, pp. 111-60. ISBN 0 87663 828 0.

LEVASSEUR, G. 'La Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme et la Procedure Penale Francaise', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Problemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de L'Homme, Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 139-52.

Liwcx, R. B. 'The Enforcement of International Human Rights Norms in Domestic Courts', in J. C. Tuttle (ed.), International Human Rights Law and Practice: The Roles of the United Nations, the Private Sector, The Government and their Lawyers, Chicago, American Bar Association, 1978, pp. 105-32.

Liwcx, R. B. 'Intervention to Protect Human Rights'. (1969) 15 McGill Law Journal, 205-19.

LILLicx, R. B. 'The Role of Domestic Courts in Enforcing International Human Rights Law'. (1980) American Society of International Law Proceedings, 20-30.

LILLicx. R. B. 'Role of Domestic Courts in Promoting International Human Rights Norms'. (1978) 24 New York Law School Law Review, 153-77.

MARKOVIC, M. 'Implementation of Human Rights and the Domestic Jurisdiction of States', in A. Eide and A. Schon (eds), International Protection of Human Rights, Proceedings of the Seventh Nobel Symposium, Stockholm, Almquist & Wiksell/Gebers Forlag AB, 1968, pp. 47-68.

MOSLER, H. (ed.). Judicial Protection Against the Executive. 3 vols. Koln, C. Heymans Verlag KG: Dobbs Ferry NY: Oceana, 1969-71. Vols. 1-2, Pp. xliii + 1258, vol. 3, Pp. xii + 400. ISBN 3 452 17003 9.

Volumes 1 and 2 include national reports on the judicial protection of the individual in the national law of Australia, New Zealand, Belgium, Denmark, Federal Republic of Germany, Finland, France, Greece, Great Britain, India, Ireland, Israel, Italy, Japan, Yugoslavia, Canada, Kenya, Columbia, Luxemburg, Mexico, Netherlands, Norway, Austria, Portugal, Rumania, Sweden, Switzerland, Spain, Czechoslovakia, Turkey, Hungary, USA as well as in the law of EEC and of international organisations. Essays included in vol. 3 cover different aspects of the protection of individuals against the executive in comparative and international

law: protection against the inactivity of the executive, against its normative acts, types and guarantees of procedure within the framework of judicial protection etc. Index.

MOWER, A. G. 'The Effectiveness of an International Human Rights Program'. (1975) 29 International Organization, 545-556.

NANDA, V. P. 'Human Rights and U.S. Foreign Policy Under Carter: Continuity and Change', in Nanda, V. P. et al. (eds), Global Human Rights: Public Policies, Comparative Measures and NGO Strategies. Boulder, Colo., Westview Press, 1981, pp. 3-10. ISBN 0 89158 858 2.

National Human Rights Organisations in Australia. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981.

PINTO, R. 'Consequences of the Application of the Convention in Municipal and International Law', in A. H. Robertson (ed.), Human Rights in National and

International Law. Manchester, Manchester University Press; New York, Oceana, 1968, pp. 275-281.

READ, J. S. 'Human Rights Protection in Municipal Law', in C. F. Forsyth and J. E. Schiller, (eds), Human Rights: The Cape Town Conference. Cape Town, Juta & Co., 1979, pp. 156-176. ISBN 0 7021 1018 3.

SCHACHTER, 0. 'The Obligation to Implement the Covenant in Domestic Law', in Henkin, Louis (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 311-331. ISBN 0 231 05180 8.

ScHAcHTER, 0. 'The Obligation of the Parties to Give Effect to the Covenant on Civil and Political Rights'. (1979) 73 American Journal of International Law, 462-465.

SCHLUTER, B. 'The Domestic Status of Human Rights Clauses of the United Nations Charter'. (1973) 61 California Law Review, 110-164.

SCHOULTZ, L. 'U.S. Policy Toward Human Rights in Latin America: A Comparative Analysis of Two Administrations', in V. P. Nanda et al. (eds), Global Human Rights: Public Policies, Comparative Measures and NGO Strategies. Boulder, Colo., Westview Press, 1981, pp. 77-91. ISBN 0 89158 858 2.

SCHREUER, C. H. 'The Impact of International Institutions on the Protection of Human

Rights in Domestic Courts'. (1974) 4 Israel Yearbook of Human Rights, 60-88.

SCHWELB, EGON. 'The Nature of the Obligations of the States Parties to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Problemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 301-324.

UNITED NATIONS. Seminar on National and Local Institutions for the Promotion and Protection of Human Rights, Geneva, 18-29 September 1978. U.N. Doc. ST/HR/ SER.A/2 (1978).

VASAK, KAREL. La Convention Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Librairie Generale de Droit et de la Jurisprudence, 1964. Pp. vii + 327.

This is a solid, detailed study of the European Convention on Human Rights. It focuses on the

content of rights, institutional and procedural law of the European Commission, Court and Committee of Ministers, implementation of the Convention in the internal law of states parties and application of the convention beyond the Council of Europe Countries. Documentary Appendixes, index.

VELU, J. 'La Convention Europ&nne des Droits de l'Homme et la Procedure Penale Belge', in Melanges offerts a Polys Modinos. Pro blemes des Droits de l'Homme et de Europeenne. Paris, Pedone, 1968, pp.389-453.

Ombudsman

BRADLEY, A. W. 'The Role of Ombudsman in Relation to the Protection of Citizens' Rights'. (1980) 39 Cambridge Law Journal, 304-332.

CHO, KEVIN. The Commonwealth Ombudsman. Melbourne, Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology, 1980. Pp. i + 81. ISBN 0 909099 56 1.

CHo, KEVIN. The New South Wales Ombudsman. Melbourne, Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology, 1979. Pp. i + 58. ISBN 0 909099 51 0.

CHO, KEVIN. The Northern Territory Ombudsman. Melbourne, Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology, 1979. Pp. i + 63. ISBN 0 909099 54 5.

Clio, KEVIN. The Queensland Ombudsman. Melbourne, Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology, 1979. Pp. 1 + 62. ISBN 0 909099 49 9.

Clio, KEVIN. The South Australia Ombudsman. Melbourne, Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology, 1979. Pp. i + 60. ISBN 0 909099 52 9.

DISNEY, J. 'Ombudsmen in Australia'. (1974) 46(4) Australian Quarterly, 38-55.

NEwmAN, F. C. 'Ombudsman and Human Rights: The New U.N. Treaty Proposals'. (1967) 34 University of Chicago Law Review, 951-62.

POWLES, GUY. The Citizen's Rights Against the Modern State and Its Responsibilities to Him. Canberra, Royal Institute of Public Administration, 1963. Pp. 19.

POWLES, GUY. 'Ombudsmen and Human Rights Commission'. (1978) 21 International Commission of I urists Review, 31-36.

ROWAT, DONALD C. The Ombudsman Plan: Essays on the Worldwide Spread of an Idea. Toronto, McClelland and Stewart, 1973. Pp. x + 315.

This is a most comprehensive survey of the law and literature on Ombudsmen. The first half of the book describes the way in which the institution has spread. The second half of the book contains bibliographic essays on the literature together with a bibliography. There are also appendixes that set out a sample of Ombudsman provisions and proposals.

RUDOLPH, HAROLD. 'The Ombudsman and South Africa'. (1983) South African Law Journal, 92-109.

SAWER, G. 'The Ombudsman and Related Institutions in Australia and New Zealand'.

(1968) 377 Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Sciences, 62-72.

STACEY, FRANK. Ombudsmen Compared. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1978. Pp. xii + 256. ISBN 0 19 827420 3.

Comparison of Sweden, Denmark, Norway, Canada, France, Great Britain. Good select bibliography.

SYMPOSIUM. 'The New Zealand Ombudsman'. (1982) 12 Victoria University of Wellington Law Review, 207-324.

A special issue of the journal marking the twentieth anniversary of the Ombudsman Act. Articles include: Sir Guy Powles, 'The New Zealand Ombudsman — the early days';

G. R. Laking, 'The Ombudsman and the legal profession'; L. J. Castle, 'The Ombudsman's experience with local government'; D. J. Shelton, 'The Ombudsmen and information';

W. G. F. Napier, 'The Ombudsmen and social welfare'; I. D. Matheson, 'The Ombudsmen and prison complaints'; Helen Bowie, 'The Ombudsmen and immigration'; Julia Maskill, 'The Ombudsmen and health'; K. J. Keith, 'Judicial control of the Ombudsmen?'.

WILLIAMS, DAVID W. Maladministration: Remedies for Injustice. London, Oyez, 1976. Pp. viii + 206 + 26.

This book is a guide to the powers and practice of the British Ombudsman and related institutions which is written for legal practitioners.

YATES, JULIET. 'The Function of the Ombudsman in Local Government'. (1982) Auckland University Law Review, 295-312.

United States Constitution

ABEL, A. 'The Bill of Rights in the United States: What Has it Accomplished?'. (1959) 37 Canadian Bar Review, 147-88.

ABRAHAM, HENRY J. Freedom and the Court. 4th edn. New York, Oxford University Press, 1982. Pp. xvi + 443. ISBN 0 19 502960 7.

This book is a study of civil rights and liberties under the U. S. constitution as interpreted by the Supreme Court. It is easily the best and most readable introduction to what is a very complex legal area. The success of the book can be judged from the fact that it has already run through four editions. Chapter III deals with the perplexing problem for any federation of the applicability of the Federal Bill of Rights to the States. Chapter IV traces the development of the requirements of 'due process of law'. Chapter V deals with Freedom of Expression, and Chapter VI with the free exercise of religion, and the separation of Church and State.

Chapter VII deals with 'Equal Protection' and problems of racial and sexual discrimination. The book includes a useful Bibliographic Note (pp. 403-10) and sets out the amendments that comprise the Bill of Rights, in an Appendix. Good indexes.

ANTIEU, C. J. 'Natural Rights and the Founding Fathers'. (1960) 17 Washington and Lee Law Review, 43-79.

BLACK, HUGO L. 'The Bill of Rights'. (1960) 35 New York University Law Review, 865-81.

Delivered as the first James Madison Lecture at New York Universtiy, this is a classic

statement of Justice Black's views that the constitutionally guaranteed rights of individuals (those in the first ten amendments and those in the original Constitution) are absolute.

BRANT, IRVING N. The Bill of Rights: Its Origin and Meaning. Indianapolis, Bobbs-Merrill, 1965. Reprint. New York, New American Library, 1967.

This study of individual rights traces the development of the more than sixty guarantees in the Constitution from Magna Carta through the constitutional convention and the First Congress which proposed the first ten amendments. It also deals with the erosion of rights during times of crisis from the Alien and Sedition Acts of 1789 to the House Un-American Activities Committee in the 1950s.

CAHN, EDMOND (ed.). The Great Rights. New York, Macmillan, 1963.

With an introductory essay by Cahn, this is a collection of four James Madison Lectures on individual rights delivered by Supreme Court justices at New York University School of Law and an essay by Irving Brant. The lectures were delivered by Justices Black, Brennan, Douglas, and Chief Justice Warren.

CASPER, JONATHAN D. The Politics of Civil Liberties. New York, Harper & Row, 1972.

This is an examination of doctrinal developments in a number of substantive areas of civil liberties within the context of the attitudes and behaviour that shaped their development and affected their implementation. The areas covered include freedom of expression and the problem of loyalty and security; the civil rights movement and free expression; racial, economic and voting equality; and criminal justice.

CHAFEE, ZECHARIAH. Documents On Fundamental Human Rights, the Anglo-American Tradition. 2 vols. New York, Atheneum, 1963.

DOUGLAS, W. 0. 'Bill of Rights is Not Enough'. (1963) 38 New York University Law Review, 207-42.

KAUPER, PAUL G. Civil Liberties and the Constitution. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 1962.

This is an examination of the major civil libertarian controversies of the early 1960s: obscenity, freedom of association, the role of the national government in protection of individual rights and the applicability of constitutional prohibitions to private actions.

MANION, C. 'The Founding Fathers and the Natural Law: A Study of the Source of Our

Legal Institutions'. (1949) 35 American Bar Association Journal, 461-64,529-30.

MCLAUGHLIN, R. N. 'On a Bill of Rights'. (1969-1970) 8 Dialogue, 433-44.

O'NEIL, ROBERT M. Price of Dependency: Civil Liberties in the Welfare State. New York, E.P. Dutton and Co., 1970.

This is a criticism of the conditions attached to receipt of government benefits that undermine basic civil rights, rights constitutionally guaranteed to all persons including those accused of crime but systematically denied to beneficiaries of government largess and an analysis of judicial participation in and/or rejection of the imposition of such conditions.

POUND, ROSCOE. The Development of Constitutional Guarantees of Liberty. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1957. Pp. vi + 207.

Pound's classic study traces the constitutional protection of rights from medieval England through the English Revolution up to the U. S. Constitution's birth and the American War of Independence. There are some hundred pages of source materials illustrating the text.

SCHWARTZ, BERNARD. The Great Rights of Mankind: A History of the American Bill of Rights. New York, Oxford University Press, 1977. Pp. xi + 279. L.C. 76 42646.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Federal Jurisdiction, Human Rights and the Law of Nations: Essays on Filartiga v. Pena-Irala' . (1981) 11 Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law, 307-41.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Toward a New Bill of Rights'. (1980) 6 Black Law Journal, 149-97.

WRIGHT, B. F. 'American Interpretations of Natural Law'. (1926) 20 American Political Science Review, 524-47.

Bill of Rights debate

BLACKSHIELD, A. 'Fundamental Rights and the Institutional Viability of the Indian Supreme Court'. (1966) 8 Journal of Indian Law Institute, 139.

CAMPBELL, ENID. 'Papua New Guinea Government — Consideration of a Bill of Rights'. (1971) 1 Melanesian Law Journal, 44-59.

Cox, ARCHIBALD. 'Foreword: Constitutional Adjudication and the Promotion of Human Rights'. (1966) 80 Harvard Law Review, 91-122.

EMERSON, THOMAS I., HABER, DAVID & DORSEN, NORMAN (eds). Political and Civil Rights in the United States. 3rd edn. 2 vols. Boston, Little, Brown, 1967. Pp. xliii + xxiv + 1754.

This is the authoritative compilation of legal materials on U. S. Constitution and civil and political rights. The first volume deals with traditional liberties and political rights. The second volume deals with discrimination. The editors provide notes and references. The book is running to a fourth edition.

FAZAL, M. A. 'Entrenched Rights and Parliamentary Sovereignty'. (1974) Public Law, 295-315

Argues that the argument against entrenching rights based on the rule 'Parliament cannot bind its successors' is misguided. The central contention is that a sovereign parliament can still 'abdicate partially' and hence sovereignty is not unalterable.

GALLIGAN, D. J. 'Judicial Review and Democratic Principles: Two Theories'. (1983) 57 Australian Law Journal, 69-79.

Considers justifications for judicial review of questions under a Bill of Rights drawing on recent U. S. discussions.

JACONELLI, JOSEPH. Enacting a Bill of Rights: The Legal Problems. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1980. Pp. xi + 328. ISBN 0 19 825351 6.

The author comprehensively canvases the problems associated with enacting a Bill of Rights, particularly in the British context. There are chapters dealing with the problems of entrenchment, the role of the judiciary, the impact of the European Convention and a draft Bill of Rights.

KELLY, J. M. Fundamental Rights in the Irish Law and Constitution. 2nd edn. Dublin, Allen Figgis, 1967. Pp. xxiii + 355.

KENTRIDGE, SYDNEY. 'The Theories and Realities of the Protection of Human Rights under South African Law'. (1981) 56 Tulane Law Review, 227-48.

OSAKWE, CHRISTOPHER. 'Soviet Human Rights Law under the USSR Constitution of

1977: Theories, Realities and Trends'. (1981) 56 Tulane Law Review, 249-93.

DE SMITH, S. A. The New Commonwealth and Its Constitutions. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1964, ch. S.

SORNARAJAH, M. 'Bills of Rights: the Commonwealth Debate'. (1976) 9 Comparative& International Law Journal of Southern Africa, 161-79.

Australia

BAILEY, P. H. 'Commonwealth Initiatives in the Field of Human Rights', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian

Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 17-32.

BAILEY, P. H. 'Human Rights in Australia'. Paper delivered to Australian Institute of Political Science Seminar, 25 October 1979, Sydney.

BOWEN, N. H. 'International Covenants on Human Rights'. (1969) 40 Current Notes on International Affairs, 66-8.

BRETT, P. 'The Pros and Cons of a Bill of Rights for Australia'. Paper delivered to Melbourne International Commission of Jurists Conference, 1968.

BUCKLEY, KEN. 'The Human Rights Bill: Charter for Freedom or Slippery Fiddles'. (1974) 50 Current Affairs Bulletin, 25-31.

'Case Note: Koowarta v. Bjelke Petersen and Others; Queensland v. Commonwealth of Australia — External Affairs Power'. (1982) 13 Melbourne University Law Review, 635-41.

CAMPBELL, ENID. 'Pros and Cons of Bills of Rights in Australia'. (1970) 3 justice, 1-10.

CASTLES, A. C. 'The Ratification of International Conventions and Covenants'. (1969) 2 Justice, 1-19.

CRAWFORD, JAMES. 'The Human Rights Commission Bill, 1979, and the International

Covenant on Civil and Political Rights'. Paper delivered to International Commission of Jurists Conference, 16 February, 1980.

DE STOOP, DOMINIQUE F. J. J. 'Australia's Approach to International Treaties on Human Rights'. (1975) 1970-73 Australian Yearbook of International Law, 27-39.

ELLICOTT, R. J. 'The Citizen and the Law'. (1971) 1(6) Commonwealth Record, 298-301.

EVANS, GARETH. 'An Australian Bill of Rights?'. (1973) 45(1) Australian Quarterly, 4-34.

EVANS, GARETH. 'Prospects and Problems for an Australian Bill of Rights'. (1975) 1970-73 Australian Yearbook of International Law, 1-18.

Gums, HARRY. 'The Constitutional Protection of Human Rights'. (Sept. 1982) Australian Law News, 10.

GIBBS, HARRY. 'Eleventh Wilfred Fullagar Memorial Lecture: The Constitutional Protection of Human Rights'. (1982) 9 Monash University Law Review, 1-13.

HOPE, R. M. 'Constitutional Guarantees and Individual Freedoms'. Paper delivered to Sydney Civil Liberties Convention, 1968.

HOWARD, COLIN. The Constitution, Power and Politics. Melbourne, Fontana/Collins, 1980. Pp. 241. ISBN 0 00 636037 8.

Chapters 5 and 6, 'Fundamental Rights' consider the case for a Bill of Rights being incorporated into the Australian Constitution and gives a brief taxonomy of those rights that should be included.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Human Rights and Public Administration. Canberra, Human Rights Commission, 1982. Pp. xiii + 105.

Proceedings of a seminar conducted for Second Division Officers of the Australian Public Service on 7-8 July 1982 in Canberra. Discusses the role of the Human Rights Commission, human rights and Australian law, the role of the public service in upholding human rights, and prospects for a Bill of Rights.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. 'Human Rights: the Challenge for Law Reform'. (1977) 5 University of Tasmania Law Review, 103-122.

LOOF, P. R. 'Measures for the Promotion of Human Rights', in R. H. Miller (ed.), The Australian Yearbook of International Law, 1970-1973. Sydney, Butterworths, 1975, pp. 19-26.

MCMILLAN, JOHN, EVANS, GARETH & STOREY, Haddon. Australia's Constitution: Time For

A Change?. Sydney, Allen & Unwin, 1983. Pp. viii + 422. ISBN 0 86861 039 9.

Part Four: Rights and Freedoms (pp. 305-344) deals with Section 92 of the Constitution on freedom of interstate trade and commerce, and also the prospects and problems of a national Bill of Rights in Australia.

MURPHY, LIONEL. Why Australia needs a Bill of Rights. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1974. Pp. 10.

ROEBUCK, DEREK. 'Ratification of United Nation's Covenants on Human Rights'. (1970) 3 Justice, 29-35.

SAMUELS, GORDON. 'A Bill of Rights for Australia?' (Dec. 1979) 51 Australian Quarterly, 91-97.

TRIGGS, GILLIAN. 'Australia's Ratification of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights: Endorsement or Repudiation?'. (1982) 31 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 278-306.

UNITED NATIONS ASSOCIATION OF AUSTRALIA (ed.). A Human Rights Commission for Australia. Sydney, United Nations Association of Australia, 1977. Pp. 35. ISBN 0 9599117 15.

Proceedings of a seminar discussing the history of human rights initiatives in Australia at the Commonwealth level, and the effectiveness of the (then) proposed Human Rights Commission.

VAN DER VYVER, J. D. 'Parliamentary Sovereignty, Fundamental Freedoms and a Bill of Rights'. (1982) 99 South African Law Journal, 557-88.

VANSON, P. B. 'The Australian Constitution: The External Affairs Power and Federalism'. (1982) 12 California Western International Law Journal, 46-77.

Canada

BARRY, L. D. 'Law, Policy and Statutory Interpretation Under a Constitutionally Entrenched Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms'. (1982) 60 Canadian Bar Review, 237-64.

Considers how adequate the rules of interpretation are for dealing with a Bill of Rights.

BLACK, WILLIAM. 'Charter of Rights — Application to Pre-Enactment Events'. (1982) University of British Columbia Law Review, 59-104.

On the Canadian Charter of Rights.

BOWKER, W. F. 'Basic Rights and Freedoms: What are They?'. (1959) 37 Canadian Bar Review, 43-65.

BRETT, P. 'Reflections on the Canadian Bill of Rights'. (1969) 7 Alberta Law Review, 294-308.

CHIUSTIAN, TIMOTHY. 'The Limitation of Liberty: A Consideration of Section 1 of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms'. (1982) University of British Columbia Law Review, 105-40.

CLAYDON, JOHN. 'The Application of International Human Rights by Canadian Courts'. (1981) 30 Buffalo Law Review, 727-52.

DRIEGER, ELMER A. 'The Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms'. (1982) 14 Ottawa Law Review, 366-78.

ELLIOT, ROBIN. 'Interpreting the Charter — Use of the Earlier Versions as an Aid'. (1982) University of British Columbia Law Review, 11-58.

On the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms.

FRIEDLAND, M. L. 'Legal Rights under the Charter'. (1982) 24 Criminal Law Quarterly, 430-54.

Considers what effect the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms (1982) will have on the law of criminal procedure, protection of right to life under the law.

HOVIUS, BEREND. 'The Legacy of the Supreme Court of Canada's Approach to the Canadian Bill of Rights: Prospects for the Charter'. (1982) 28 McGill Law Journal, 31-58.

LEDERMAN, W. R. 'The Power of the Judges and the New Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms'. (1982) University of British Columbia Law Review, 1-10.

LIPSETT, EDWARD, H. 'Freedom of Expression and Human Rights Legislation: A Critical Analysis of s. 2 of the Manitoba Human Rights Act'. (1982) 12 Manitoba Law Journal, 285-336.

MACKAY, A. W. 'Human Rights in Canadian Society: Mechanisms for Raising the Issues and Providing Redress'. (1978) 4 Dalhousie Law Journal, 739-79.

MACKINNON, VICTOR, S. 'Booze, Religion and the Canadian Bill of Rights'. (1973) Public Law, 295-315.

MACZKO, FRANK. 'Charter of Rights: Section 13'. (1982) University of British Columbia Law Review, 213-26.

On the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms.

STAPLES, J. F. The Canadian Concept of Human Rights: a Handbook for Australian Legislators. Ottawa, Australian High Commission, 1977. ISBN 0 642 91964 X.

Collections of documents assembled for the purpose of bringing information to persons in Australia concerned with laying down legislation at a State and Federal level under the general heading of the protection of human rights. Volume one is concerned with the ideas, and volume two with practice.

TARNOPOLSKY, W. The Canadian Bill of Rights. 2nd edn. Toronto, McClelland & Stewart, 1975. Pp. xii + 351.

A comprehensive discussion of the way Canadian courts have interpreted the Bill, the problems they have encountered, by Canada's leading scholar on the subject. Contains a voluminous bibliography.

TARNOPOLSKY, W. 'The Canadian Bill of Rights from Diefenbaker to Drybones'. (1971) 17 McGill Law Journal, 437-75.

TARNOPOLSKY, W. 'The Supreme Court and Civil Liberties'. (1976) 14 Alberta Law Review, 58-134.

TARNOPOLSKY, W. 'The Supreme Court and the Canadian Bill of Rights'. (1975) 53 Canadian Bar Review, 649-74.

ZISKROUT, JEROME. 'Section 10 of the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms'. (1982) University of British Columbia Law Review, 173-88.

Great Britain

ABERNATHY, M. GLENN. 'Should the United Kingdom Adopt a Bill of Rights?'. (1983) 31 American Journal of Comparative Law, 431-79.

CAMPBELL, C. M. (ed.). Do We Need a Bill of Rights? London, Temple Smith, 1980. Pp. 174. ISBN 0 85117 205 9.

Distinguished proponents examine the pros and cons of a Bill of Rights for U. K. The book is divided into three parts: The Bill of Rights Debate, Ireland the United Kingdom and Emergency Conditions, The European Convention and the European Community. The European Convention and Protocol form an Appendix.

DUNCANSON, I. W. 'Balloonists, Bills of Rights and Dinosaurs'. (1978) Public Law, 393-408.

FAWCETT, J. E. S. 'A Bill of Rights for the United Kingdom?'. (1976) 1 Human Rights Review, 57-64.

GREAT BRITAIN, HOUSE OF LORDS. Report of the Select Committee on a Bill of Rights (together with the minutes of proceedings). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1978. Pp. 450. ISBN 104176 78.

The Report is a thorough examination of issues of the desirability, content, enforcement and entrenchment of a Bill of Rights for Britain. The hundreds of pages of evidence contain valuable opinions by Law Lords, academics and others.

LORD LLOYD OF HAMPSTEAD. 'Do we need a Bill of Rights?'. (1976) 39 Modern Law Review, 121-29.

MANN, F. A. 'Britain's Bill of Rights'. (1978) Law Quarterly Review, 512-33.

SCARMAN, LESLIE. English Law — The New Dimension. London, Stevens, 1974. Pp. xi + 88. ISBN 420 44700 8.

Lord Scarman examines the problems of the Common Law in adapting to the accelerating rate

of social change — in particular new areas of dispute thrown up by the burgeoning role of government and bureaucracy. He considers the impact of the common market, family life and social security, industrial relations, the environment. Scarman argues for a new constitutional settlement in U. K. with an entrenched Bill of Rights.

WALLINGTON, P. & MCBRIDE, J. Civil Liberties and a Bill of Rights. London, Cobden Trust, 1976. Pp. 148. ISBN 0 900137 10 X.

Focuses mainly on problems of content and entrenchment of, and remedies under, a Bill of Rights in the British context.

YARDLEY, D. C. M. 'Constitutional Reform in the U.K.'. (1980) 33 Current Legal Problems, 147-64.

ZANDER, MICHAEL. A Bill of Rights?. Chichester, Barry Rose, 1979, (2nd edn.). Pp. 100.

Non-government organisations (NG0s)

AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL. Report on Torture. New York, Farrar, Straus, Giroux, 1975. Pp. 285.

The Report present the problem of legal definition of torture, medical and psychological aspects of torture, action of international governmental organisations, regional and non-governmental organisations. World survey of torture covers more than 60 countries. In Appendix: Special Report on Chile. Selected Bibliography.

ARCHER, P. 'Action by Unofficial Organizations on Human Rights', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967, pp. 160-182.

BISSELL, T. St. G. 'The International Committee of the Red Cross and the Protection of Human Rights'. (1968) 1 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 255-74.

BLASER, A. 'Assessing Human Rights: The NGO Contribution', in V. P. Nanda et al. (eds), Global Human Rights: Public Policies, Comparative Measures and NGO Strategies. Boulder, Westview Press, 1981, pp. 261-88. ISBN 0 89158 858 2.

CASSESE, A. 'How Could Non-Governmental Organizations Use U.N. Bodies More Effectively?'. (1979) 1 Universal Human Rights, 73-80.

CLARK, R. S. 'The International League for Human Rights and South West Africa, 1947-1957: The Human Rights NGO as Catalyst in the International Legal Process'. (1981) 3 Human Rights Quarterly, 101-36.

DA FONSECA, G. How to File Complaints of Human Rights Violations, A Practical Guide to Inter-Governmental Procedure. Geneva, World Council of Churches, 1975. Pp. 152. ISBN 2 8254 0496 9.

A comprehensive, very clear handbook for NGOs interested in presenting to the UN Commission on Human Rights, European Commission on Human Rights, Inter-American

Commission on Human Rights or ILO complaints on violations of human rights. It explains how to choose a procedure, how to follow it, where to obtain documents. It gives documentary references. Index.

FRIEDLANDER, R. A. 'Human Rights Theory and NGO Practice: Where Do We Go From Here?', in V. P. Nanda et al., (eds), Global Human Rights: Public Policies, Comparative Measures and NGO Strategies. Boulder, Colorado, Westview Press,

1981, pp. 219-228. ISBN 0 89158 858 2.

GARLING, M. The Human Rights Handbook. A Guide to British and American International Human Rights Organizations. London, Macmillan, 1979. Pp. xv + 299.

ISBN 0 333 25817 7.

This is a handbook with a practical goal of giving information on where to turn for assistance in case of violation of human rights. The survey focuses on voluntary and professional organizations which deal with both international and domestic issues. Bibliography and index.

GREEN, J. F. `NGOs', in A. A. Said (ed.), Human Rights and World Order. New York, Praeger, 1978, pp. 90-99. ISBN 0 03 046341 6.

INTERNATIONAL LAW ASSOCIATION, AUSTRALIAN BRANCH. The International Status of Human Rights Non-governmental Organizations. Sydney, Butterworths, for the International Law Association, 1978. Pp. 28. ISBN 0 409 31920 1.

JOYCE, J. A. (ed.). Human Rights: International Documents. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1978, vol. 3, ch. 5. ISBN 90 286 0298 4 (Sijthoff), ISBN 0 379 20395 2 (Oceana).

LARSEN, E. A Flame in Barbed Wire. The Story of Amnesty International. London, F. Muller, 1978. Pp. 136. ISBN 0 584 10443 X.

This book presents a history of the movement and its main activities. The problems of torture and the death penalty are explored in detail. Index.

LILLicx, R. B. & NEWMAN, F. C. (eds). International Human Rights: Problems of Law and Policy. Boston, Little, Brown, 1979, pp. 316-87.

LEARY, V. 'A New Role for Non-Governmental Organizations in Human Rights: A Case Study of Non-Governmental Participation in the Development of International Norms on Torture', in A. Cassese (ed.), UN Law/Fundamental Rights. Two Topics in International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1979, pp. 197-210. ISBN 90 286 0828 1.

PRASAD, M. 'The Role of Non-Governmental Organizations in the New United Nations Procedures for Human Rights Complaints'. (1975) 5 Denver Journal of International Law and Politics, 441-62.

RAY, P. L. & TAYLOR, J. S. 'The Role of Nongovernmental Organizations in Implementing Human Rights in Latin America'. (1977) 7 Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law, 477-506.

RODLEY, N. S. 'Monitoring Human Rights by the U.N. System and Nongovernmental Organizations', in D. P. Kommers & G. D. Loescher (eds), Human Rights and American Foreign Policy. Notre Dame, Indiana, University of Notre Dame Press, 1979, pp. 157-178. ISBN 0 268 01071 4.

SCOBLE, H. M. & WISEBERG, L. S. 'Human Rights as an International League', in A. A. Said (ed.), Human Rights and World Order. New York, Praeger, 1978, pp. 100-107. ISBN 0 03 046341 6.

SHEPHERD, G. W. 'Transnational Development of Human Rights: the Third World

Crucible', in V. P. Nanda et al. (eds), Global Human Rights: Public Policies, Comparative Measures and NGO Strategies. Boulder, Colo., Westview Press, 1981, pp. 213-18. ISBN 0 89158 858 2.

SHESTACK, J. 'Sisyphus Endures: The International Human Rights NGO'. (1978) 74 New York University Law School Law Review, 89-123.

TARDU, M. E. Human Rights: The International Petition System. 2 Binders (more to follow). Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1979—. ISBN 0 379 20250 6.

This study and repertoire of international complaint systems provide practitioners with a comprehensive analysis of procedures under which individuals or NGOs are entitled to submit

petitions concerning violations of human rights to international bodies for consideration.

UNITED NATIONS, SECRETARY GENERAL. Consultative Relationship of Non-Governmental Organizations with the Specialized Agencies and with other United Nations Bodies. UN Doc. E/C.2/662 (1968).

UNITED NATIONS, SECRETARY GENERAL. Excerpts from General Assembly Resolutions Concerning Non-Governmental Organizations. UN Doc. ST/OPT (1972); UN Doc. E/5257/Add.1 (1973).

WEISSBRODT, D. 'The Role of International Nongovernmental Organizations in the Implementation of Human Rights'. (1977) 12 Texas International Law journal, 293-320.

WISEBERG, L. S. & SCOBLE, H. M. 'Human Rights and Amnesty International'. (1974) 413 Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, 11-26.

WISEBERG, L. S. & SCOBLE, H. M. 'The International League for Human Rights: the Strategy of a Human Rights NGO'. (1977) 7 Georgia journal of International and Comparative Law, 289-313.

WISEBERG, L. S. & SCOBLE, H. M. 'Monitoring Human Rights Violations: the Role of Nongovernmental Organizations', in D. P. Kommers & G. D. Loescher (eds), Human Rights and American Foreign Policy. Notre Dame, Indiana, University of Notre Dame Press, 1979, pp. 179-208.

WISEBERG, L. S. & SCOBLE, H. M. 'Recent Trends in the Expanding Universe of NGOs Dedicated to the Protection of Human Rights', in V. P. Nanda et al. (eds), Global Human Rights: Public Policies, Comparative Measures and NGO Strategies. Boulder,

Westview Press, 1981, pp. 229-260. ISBN 0 89158 858 2. Also (1979) 8 Denver Journal of International Law and Politics, 627-58.

Philosophy of human rights

ARON, R. 'Sociology and the Philosophy of Human Rights', in H. Kiefer & M. Munitz (eds), Ethics and Social justice. New York, New York State University Press, 1970, pp. 282-300.

ARNOLD, CHRISTOPHER. 'Analyses of Right' in Eugene Kamenka & Alice Erh-Soon Tay (eds), Human Rights. London, Edward Arnold, 1978, pp. 74-86.

ISBN 0 7131 6121 3.

SENN, S. I. 'Human Rights and Human Nature' in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: an Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 103-10. ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

BENN, S. I. 'Human Rights — For Whom and For What?', in Eugene Kamenka & Alice Erh-Soon Tay (eds), Human Rights. London, Edward Arnold, 1978, pp. 59-73. ISBN 0 7131 6121 3.

BENN, S. I. 'Rights', in Paul Edwards (ed.), Encylopedia of Philosophy. London, Collier & Macmillan, (1967) vol. 7, pp. 191-95. LC 67 10059.

BLACKSTONE, W. T. 'Equality and Human Rights'. (1968) 52 Monist, 616-39.

BLACKSTONE, W. T. 'Human Rights and Human Dignity'. (1971) 3 Philosophical Forum, 3-37.

BLAcKsToNE, W. T. 'The Justification of Human Rights', in E. H. Pollack (ed.), Human Rights. Buffalo, Jay Stewart for Amintaphil, 1971.

BRAHAM, RANDOLPH L. Human Rights: Contemporary Domestic and International Issues and Conflicts. New York, Irvington Publishers, 1980. Pp. vi + 169.

ISBN 0 8290 0232 4.

A collection of essays originally delivered as papers at a Conference on Human Rights at the City University of New York in 1978. Contributions include: 'Embodiment of Human Rights

in Constitutions' (Nani A. Palkhivala); 'The US Position on Human Rights: A Summary' (Allard K. Lowenstein); 'Human Rights and Detente: The Biggest Trade Off' (Morris Silver).

BROWN, STUART M. 'Inalienable Rights'. (1955) 64 Philosophical Review, 192-211.

CASTBERG, FREDE. 'Natural Law and Human Rights'. (1968) 1 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 14-40.

COHEN, FELIX S. 'Human Rights: An Appeal to Philosophers'. (1952/3) 6 Review of Metaphysics, 617-22.

CRANSTON, MAURICE. What Are Human Rights? 2nd edn. London, Bodley Head, 1973. Pp. 170. ISBN 0 370 103793.

Cranston's concise introduction to the subject includes chapters on the philosophical status of rights and the history of concepts of human rights.

DWORKIN, RONALD. Taking Rights Seriously. London, Duckworth, 1977. Pp. xv + 371. ISBN 0 7156 1174 7.

Possibly the most important contribution to legal philosophy in the last decade. Dworkin advances the thesis that the recognition and enforcement of political rights is an intrinsic function of adjudication. Using the U.S. Supreme Court as a model Dworkin defends the idea of rights as 'trumps' over collective aims. He also defends the shift towards egalitarian values, arguing that the most fundamental right is the right to participate in decision-making (a due process right).

EDEL, ABRAHAM. 'Some Reflections on the Concept of Human Rights', in E. H. Pollack

(ed.), Human Rights. Buffalo, N.Y., Jay Stewart for Amintaphil, 1971, pp. 1-23.

FEINBERG, JOEL. 'Duties, Rights and Claims'. (1966) 3 American Philosophical Quarterly, 137-44.

FEINBERG, JOEL. 'The Nature and Value of Rights'. (1970) 4.7ournal of Value Inquiry, 243-60.

FEINBERG, JOEL. Wasserstrom on Human Rights'. (1964) 61Journal of Philosophy, 641-5.

FINNIS, JOHN. Natural Law and Natural Rights. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1980. Pp. xv + 425. ISBN 0 19 876110 4.

Chapter VIII on 'Rights' has a philosophical discussion of the nature of rights. The book as a whole is an argument that starts with basic values and attempts to plot the rationale and limits of social institutions such as law and government. The relevance of the book to those interested in human rights per se is marginal.

FINNIS, JOHN. 'Some Professorial Fallacies About Rights'. (1972) 4 Adelaide Law Review, 377-88.

FRANKENA, W. P. 'Natural and Inalienable Rights'. (1955) 64 Philosophical Review, 212-32.

FRIEDRICH, C. J. 'Rights, Liberties, Freedoms: a Reappraisal'. (1963) 57 American Political Science Review, 841-54.

GALE, RICHARD M. 'Natural Law and Human Rights'. (1959/60) 20 Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 521-31.

GEWIRTH, ALAN. Human Rights: Essays on justification and Applications. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1983. ISBN 0 226 28878 1.

A collection of fourteen previously published papers by an eminent moral philosopher.

GOLDING, MARTIN P. 'The Concept of Rights: A Historical Sketch', in E. & B. Bandman (eds), Bioethics and Human Rights, Boston, 1978, pp. 44-50.

GOLDING, MARTIN P. 'Towards a Theory of Human Rights'. (1968) 52 Monist, 521-49.

HART, H. L. A. 'Are There Any Natural Rights?'. (1955) 64 Philosophical Review, 175-91.

HART, H. L. A. 'Bentham on Legal Rights', in A. W. B. Simpson (ed.), Oxford Essays in Jurisprudence. 2nd series. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1973, pp. 171-201.

HERSCH, J. 'Is the Declaration of Human Rights a Western Concept?', in H. Kiefer & M. Munitz (eds), Ethics and Social justice. Albany, New York, State University of New York Press, 1970, pp. 323-32.

HIRSZOWICZ, MARIA. 'The Marxist Approach to Human Rights'. (1966) 18 International Social Science journal, 13-24.

HOHFELD, WESLEY N. Fundamental Legal Conceptions. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1919. Reprint 1966. Pp. xv + 114.

An important piece of analytical jurisprudence. Hohfeld's analysis of the concepts of legal liberties, rights and powers have figured prominently in contemporary philosophical discussions of the nature of rights.

HOLBOROW, LES. 'Human Rights and the Role of the State', in F. C. Hutley, Eugene Kamenka, Alice Erh-Soon Tay (eds), Law and the Future of Society. Wiesbaden, Franz Steiner Verlag Gmbh, 1979, pp. 157-71.

Hoox S. 'Reflections On Human Rights', in H. Keifer & M. Munitz (eds), Ethics and

Social justice. New York, New York State University Press, 1970, pp. 252-81.

'Human Rights'. (1968) 52 Monist, 521-639.

Contains contributions by Martin P. Golding, 'Towards a theory of human rights', 521-49; Kai Nielsen, 'Scepticism and human rights', 573-94; Arnold S. Kaufman, 'Sketch of the liberal theory of human rights', 595-615; W. T. Blackstone, 'Equality and human rights', 616-39 as well as articles by H. D. Aiken, H. Bedau, H. Morris.

KAMENKA, EUGENE. & TAY, ALICE Erh-SooN (eds). Human Rights. London, Edward Arnold, 1978. Pp. viii + 148. ISBN 0 7131 6121 3.

The book contains essays which examine 'the development of the idea of human rights, the internal complexities of that idea and its place in the world today'. The contributors include lawyers, philosophers, an historian of ideas, a political scientist and a sociologist. There are nine essays in all.

KAUFMAN, ARNOLD S. 'Wants, Needs and Liberalism'. (1971) 14 Inquiry, 191-206.

KEARNS, THOMAS R. 'Rights, Benefits and Normative Systems'. (1975) 61 Archiv ffir Rechts-und Sozialphilosophie, 465-83.

KLEINIG, JOHN. 'Cultural Reletivism and Human Rights', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 111-18. ISBN 0 642 6762 7.

KLEINIG, JOHN. 'Human Rights, Legal Rights and Social Change', in Eugene Kamenka & Alice Erh-Soon Tay (eds), Human Rights. London, Edward Arnold, 1978,

pp. 36-47. ISBN 0 7131 6121 3.

KUDRYAVTSEV, VLADIMIR. 'The Truth About Human Rights'. (1976) 5 Human Rights, 193-99.

The philosophical underpinnings of Soviet views on human rights are set out in this translation.

LYONS, D. 'Rights Against Humanity?'. (1976) 85 Philosophical Review, 208-15. LYONS, DAVID. 'The Correlative of Rights and Duties'. (1970) 4 Nous, 45-55.

LYONS, DAVID. 'Human Rights and the General Welfare'. (1977) 6 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 113-29.

LYONS, DAVID. 'Rights, Claimants, and Beneficiaries'. (1969) 6 American Philosophical Quarterly, 173-85.

MACCORMICK, NEIL. 'Rights in Legislation', in P. M. S. Hacker & J. Raz (eds), Law, Morality and Society: Essays in Honour of H. L. A. Hart. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1977, pp. 189-209. ISBN 0 19 824557 2.

/VIACDONALD, MARGARET. 'Natural Rights'. (1946-47) 47 Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 225-50.

MACHAN, TIBOR R. Human Rights and Human Liberties: A Radical Reconsideration of the American Political Tradition. Chicago, Nebon Hall, 1975. Pp. xii + 300.

ISBN 0 88229 159 9.

A philosophical study of human rights in which the author argues that human rights represent the necessary conditions in a community for each member to be able to attain his or her full potential in self-development. In the course of his study and sketching out its political ramifications Machan touches on some of the central rights issues in the U. S.

MAHER, F. K. H. 'The Kinds of Legal Rights'. (1965) 5 Melbourne University Law Review, 47-75.

MARSHALL, GEOFFREY. 'Rights, Options and Entitlements', in A. W. B. Simpson (ed.), Oxford Essays in Jurisprudence. Second series. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1973, pp. 228-41.

MARTIN, REX & NICKEL, JAMES. 'A Bibliography on the Nature and Foundations of Rights, 1947-1977'. (1978) 6 Political Them, 395-413.

A useful, though unannotated, bibliography of works dealing with the more theoretical, philosophical aspects of concepts of rights.

MARTIN, REX & NICKEL, JAMES. 'Recent Work on the Concept of Rights'. (1980) 17 American Philosophical Quarterly, 165-80.

A short survey of the issues, with references to over eighty works published since 1963.

MCCLOSKEY, H. J. 'Human Needs, Rights and Political Values'. (1976) 13 American Philosophical Quarterly, 1-11.

MCCLOSKEY, H. J. 'Rights'. (1965) 15 Philosophical Quarterly, 115-27.

MCCLOSKEY, H. J. 'Rights — Some Conceptual Issues'. (1976) 54 Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 99-115.

MCCLOSKEY, H. J. 'What Ought To Be Taught About Rights ?', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 83-94. ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

McKEoN, R. 'Philosophy and History in the Development of Human Rights', in

H. Kiefer & M. Munitz (eds), Ethics and Social justice. New York, New York State University Press, 1970, pp. 300-21.

MELDEN, A. I. (ed.). Human Rights. Belmont, Calif., Wadsworth, 1970. Pp. 152. LC 76 126769.

A selection of readings, articles and materials that constitute a good introduction to the philosophy of human rights. There are passages from John Locke and Jeremy Bentham. Margaret MacDonald, 'Natural Rights'; H. L. A. Hart, 'Are There Any Natural Rights?'; Gregory Vlastos, 'Justice and Equality'; Richard Wasserstrom, 'Rights, Human Rights and Racial Discrimination'; Herbert Morris, 'Persons and Punishment'. Appendixes include the Virginia Declaration of Rights (1776), an extract from U. S. Declaration of Rights (1776), an extract from U. S. Declaration of Independence (1776), Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen (1789) and UN Declaration. Bibliography pp. 150-2.

MELDEN, A. I. Rights and Persons. Oxford, Blackwell, 1977. Pp. ix + 263. ISBN 0 631 17510 5.

Melden examines the question of how human rights are to be based in the notion of `personhood'. He pays special attention to cases which have given philosophers some trouble — infants, psychopaths, the terminally ill. See especially chapters VI and VII.

MINOGUE, K. R. 'Natural Rights, Ideology and the Game of Life', in Eugene Kamenka & Alice Erb-Soon Tay (eds), Human Rights. London, Edward Arnold, 1978,

pp. 13-35. ISBN 0 7131 6121 3.

NELSON, WILLIAM N. 'Special Rights, General Rights, and Social Justice'. (1974) 3 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 410-30.

NICKEL, JAMES. 'Bibliographical Update: The Nature and Foundations of Rights'. 1982 Criminal justice Ethics, 64-9.

An update to Martin and Nickel's useful 1978 work.

NICKEL, JAMES W. 'Is There a Human Right to Employment?'. (1980) 11 Philosophical Forum, 149-70.

NIELSEN, KAI. 'Scepticism and Human Rights'. (1968) 53 Monist, 573-94.

NozicK, R. Anarchy, State and Utopia. Oxford, Blackwell, 1974. Pp. xvi + 367. ISBN 0 631 15680 1.

Beginning with a basic set of individual rights the author attempts to work out what theory of the state and social justice legitimately follows from these rights. The book is a controversial espousal of libertarian principles.

PENNOCK, J. ROLAND & CHAPMAN, JOHN W. (eds). Human Rights (Nomos XXIII). New

York, New York University Press, 1981. Pp. xvi + 303. ISBN 0 8147 6578 5.

A collection of twelve papers dealing with the philosophical credentials and justification of human rights.

PLAMENATZ, J., LAMONT, W. D. 8z ACTON, H. B. 'Symposium On rights'. (1950) 24 Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, (Supplementary volume), 75-82.

POLLACK, ERVIN H. (ed.). Human Rights. Buffalo N.Y., Jay Stewart Publications, 1971. Pp. xviii + 419.

The initial publication of the American Section of the International Association for the

Philosophy of Law and Social Philosophy, consisting of 37 papers prepared for its Second Plenary Meeting. Contributors include such notables as Blackstone, Edel, Jerome Hall, Alan Gewirth, Michael Bayles. But the quality of the papers is most uneven. Three major topics are covered: the justification of human rights; human rights and their relation to legal rights; human rights in the light of contemporary conditions and problems.

RADIN, M. 'Natural Law and Natural Rights'. (1950) 59 Yale Law journal, 214-37.

RAPHAEL, D. D. 'Ideologies and Traditions: The Liberal Western Tradition of Human Rights'. (1966) 18 International Social Science Journal, 22-30.

RAPHAEL, D. D. (ed.). Political Theory and the Rights of Man. London, Macmillan, 1967.

Includes papers by Raphael, Cranston, Mayo, Chapman and Macpherson on the philosophical basis of human rights in the classic liberal philosophers.

RAPHAEL, D. D. & MAYO, B. 'Symposium on Human Rights'. (1965) 39 Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, (Supplementary volume), 205-36.

RAWLS, JOHN. A Theory of justice. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1971. Pp. xv + 607. ISBN 0 19 881301 5.

This book is possibly the most important book on political philosophy and ethics to appear in recent years. Rawls attempts to make out a case for a liberal welfare state. But in the course of doing so he touches on a great many areas to do with rights. The book contains an important discussion of civil disobedience and of liberties in general. Rawls also has made due process and participatory rights central to his very concept of justice.

REGAN, DONALD H. 'Glosses on Dworkin: Rights, Principles, and Policies'. (1978) 76 Michigan Law Review, 1213-64.

RICHARDS, B. A. 'Inalienable Rights, Recent Criticism and Old Doctrine'. (1969) 29 Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 391-404.

ROSHWALD, MORDECAI. 'The Concept of Human Rights'. (1958-59) 19 Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 354-79.

SCHILLER, MARVIN. 'Are There Any Inalienable Rights?'. (1969) 79 Ethics, 309-15.

SINGER, MARCUS G. 'The Basis of Rights and Duties'. (1972) 23 Philosophical Studies, 48-57.

STRAUSS, LEO. 'Natural Right and the Historical Approach'. (1950) 12 Review of Politics, 422-42.

STRAUSS, LEO. 'The Origin of the Idea of Natural Right'. (1952) 19 Social Research, 23-60.

TAY, ALICE ERH-SOON. 'Marxism, Socialism and Human Rights', in Eugene Kamenka & Alice Erh-Soon Tay (eds), Human Rights. London, Edward Arnold, 1978,

pp. 104-12. ISBN 0 7131 6121 3.

TAY, ALICE ERH-SOON. 'Socialism and Human Rights', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 73-6. ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

VLASTOS, GREGORY. 'Justice and Equality', in A. I. Melden (ed.) Human Rights. Belmont, California, 1970, pp. 76-95.

WAINWRIGHT, WILLIAM. 'Natural Rights'. (1967) 4 American Philosophical Quarterly, 79-84.

WASSERSTROM, RICHARD. 'Rights, Human Rights and Racial Discrimination'. (1964) 61 Journal of Philosophy, 628-41.

WELLMAN, CARL. 'A New Conception of Human Rights', in Eugene Kamenka & Alice Erh-Soon Tay (eds), Human Rights. London, Edward Arnold, 1978, pp. 48-58. ISBN 0 7131 6121 3.

WELLMAN, CARL. 'Moral Rights and Positive Law', in Memoria del X Congreso Mundial Ordinario de Filosofia del Derecho y Filosofia Social. Mexico City, Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, 1981, vol. 5, pp. 193-203.

A formal philosophical analysis of claims for recognition of moral rights in positive law.

YOUNG, ROBERT. 'Dispensing with Moral Rights'. (1978) 6 Political Theory, 63-74.

Philosophy of equality

BAKER, C. E. 'Utility and Rights: Two Justifications for State Action Increasing Equality'. (1974) 84 Yale Law Journal, 39-59.

BROWNE, D. E. 'The Presumption of Equality'. (1975) 53 Australasian journal of Philosophy, 46-53.

CHIPMAN, LAUCHLAN. 'Equality Before (and After) the Law'. (Mar. 1980) Quadrant, 46-51.

DUCHACEK, I. D. Rights and Liberties in the World Today: Constitutional Promise and Reality. Santa Barbara, Calif., ABC Clio, 1973, pp. 191-96. ISBN 0 87436 112 5.

ENCEL, S. Equality and Authority. A Study of Class, Status and Power in Australia. Melbourne, Cheshire, 1970. Pp. 492. ISBN 7015 1193 1.

FALLON, RICHARD H. JR. 'To Each According to His Ability, From None According to His Race: The Concept of Merit in the Law of Antidiscrimination'. (1980) 60 Boston University Law Review, 815-77.

FORKOSCH, MORRIS D. 'Equality and Inequality — The Law's Ambivalence'. (1975) 10 Melbourne University Law Review, 249-66.

FRANKEL, CHARLES. 'Equality of Opportunity'. (1970-1971) 81 Ethics, 191-211.

GLAZER, NATHAN. 'Individualism and Equality in the United States', in Herbert J. Gans, Nathan Glazer et al. (eds), On the Making of Americans: Essays in Honour of David Riesman. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1979, pp. 172-92.

ISBN 0 8122 7759 6.

KUBALBOND, V. & CRUICKSHANK, A. A. International Equality. London, Groom Helm, 1981. Pp. 293. ISBN 0 7099 0221 2.

KURLAND, PHILIP B. 'Ruminations on the Quality of Equality'. (1979) Brigham Young University Law Review, 1-23.

LUCAS, J. R. 'Against Equality'. (1965) 40 Philosophy, 296-307.

MENDELSOHN, R. Fair Go -Welfare Issues in Australia. Ringwood, Victoria, Penguin Books Australia Ltd., 1982. Pp. iv + 228.

Whilst this book concentrates on a discussion of the major social welfare issues in Australia, some chapters touch upon human rights issues. There is a chapter on land rights legislation and discrimination in education.

ODDO, GILBERT L. Freedom and Equality Civil Liberties and the Supreme Court. Santa

Monica, Calif., Goodyear Publishing Company, 1979. Pp. viii + 396. ISBN

0 87620 350 6.

PASSMORE, J. A. 'Civil Justice and Its Rivals', in Eugene Kamenka & Alice Erh-Soon Tay (eds), justice. London, Edward Arnold, 1979, pp. 25-49.

PASSMORE, J. A. 'Quality and Equality'. (Sept. 1981) Quadrant, 3-11.

PENNOCK, I. ROLAND. 'Equality of Condition and the Law, with special Reference to American Constitutional law'. World Congress on Philosophy of Law and Social Philosophy, Sydney-Canberra, (paper no. 43), 1977. Pp. 29 (mimeograph).

PERELMAN, C. Justice, Law and Argument. Dordrecht, D. Reidel Publishing Company, 1980. Pp. xiii + 181. ISBN 90 277 1089 9.

Chapter 8: 'Equality and Justice'.

POLE, J. R. The Pursuit of Equality in American History. Berkeley, University of California Press, 1978. Pp. xv + 380. ISBN 0 520 03286 1.

POLYVIOU, POLYVIAS G. The Equal Protection of the Laws. London, Duckworth, 1980. Pp. xiv + 759. ISBN 0 7156 1399 5.

This massive study is a detailed account of the substantive developments associated with judicial enforcement of the constitutional provision that no person should be denied the equal protection of the laws in the United States. This book has already become a classic because of its comprehensiveness and scholarly analysis of the issues involved.

ROPER, T. The Myth of Equality. North Melbourne, Education Department, National

Union of Australian University Students, 1970. Pp. 91. ISBN 0 85580 000 3.

RUPERT, JOHN G. Racism and Its Elimination. New York, United National Institute For Training and Research, 1981. Pp. xi + 144.

SADURSKI, WOJCIECH. 'Equality, Law and Non-Discrimination'. (Dec. 1980) 20 Bulletin of the Australian Society of Legal Philosophy, 113-37.

SMITH, J. C. Legal Obligation. London, The Athlone Press, 1976. Pp. viii + 256. ISBN 0 485 111543.

SMITH, PHILIPPA. Workless or Worthless? Towards a Bill of Rights for the Unemployed. Sydney, Australian Council of Social Service, 1977. Pp. 15. ISBN 0 83871 081 1.

STONE, JULIUS. 'Justice in the Slough of Equality'. (1978) 29 Hastings Law Journal, 995-1024.

STONE, JULIUS. 'Justice, not Equality', in Eugene Kamenka & Alice Erh-Soon Tay (eds), Justice. London, Edward Arnold, 1979, pp. 97-115. ISBN 0 7131 6178 9/7.

TROY, PATRICK N. (ed.). A Just Society. Essays on Equity in Australia. Sydney, George Allen & Unwin, 1981. Pp. 247. ISBN 0 86861 234 0.

TUSSMAN, JOSEPH & TENBROEK, JACOBUS. 'The Equal Protection of Laws'. (1949) 37 California Law Review, 341-81.

VAIZEY, JOHN (ed.). Whatever Happened to Equality? London, British Broadcasting Corporation, 1975. Pp. 132.

WALZER, M. Spheres of Justice: A Defence of Pluralism and Equality. Oxford, Martin Robertson, 1983. Pp. 345. ISBN 0 85520 6837.

WEALE, ALBERT. Equality and Social Policy. London, Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1978. Pp. 149.

This is a philosophical analysis of the principle of equality and is also a study of the institutional implications of that principle in the field of social policy.

WILLIAMS, B. 'The Idea of Equality', in P. Laslett & W. G. Runciman (eds), Philosophy, Politics and Society. Oxford, 1964, pp. 110-31.

Civil and political

rights

See also —

Human rights — general (p. 131): International instruments and agencies (p. 134): United Nations Covenants and Conventions (p. 142); Regional instruments and agencies (p. 146); European Convention on Human Rights (p. 147); Domestic instruments and agencies (p. 154); United States Constitution (p. 159)

ABRAHAM, HENRY J. Freedom and the Court. 4th edn. New York, University Press, 1982. Pp. xvi + 443. ISBN 0 19 502960 7.

This book is a study of Civil Rights and Liberties under the U. S. Constitution as interpreted

by the Supreme Court. It is easily the best and most readable introduction to what is a very complex legal area. The success of the book can be judged from the fact that since it was first published in 1967, it has run through four editions. Chapter III deals with the perplexing problem for any federation of the applicability of the Federal Bill of Rights to the States. Chapter IV traces the development of the requirements of 'due process of law'. Chapter V deals with Freedom of Expression, and Chapter VI with the free exercise of religion and the separation of Church and State. Chapter VII deals with 'Equal Protection' and problems of racial and sexual discrimination. The book includes a useful Bibliographic Note (pp. 403-40) and sets out the amendments that comprise the Bill of Rights, in an Appendix. Good indexes.

ABRAM, MORRIS B. 'Liberty, Fraternity, Equality — One or Two Alone Are Not Enough'. (1967) 16 Public Law, 3-8.

'Analysis of New Zealand Rights'. (1980) 4 Auckland University Law Review, 66-77. ANDERSON, NORMAN. Liberty, Law and Justice. London, Stevens, 1978. Pp. viii + 140.

The thirtieth series of the Hamlyn lectures. Anderson argues that the 'arbiter' in balancing law and liberty must be justice. He accepts John Rawls' notion that justice includes the maximization of basic liberties for everyone. Along the way he advocates the value of a bill of rights, and the rule of law in improving race relations.

AUSTRALIA, PARLIAMENT, JOINT COMMITTEE ON FOREIGN AFFAIRS AND DEFENCE. Human

Rights in the Soviet Union. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1979. Pp. xxi + 210. ISBN 0 642 90454 7.

Report of an inquiry into the state of civil rights in the U. S. S. R.

AUSTRALIAN INSTITUTE OF POLITICAL SCIENCE. Liberty in Australia. Sydney, Angus & Robertson, 1955.

BAILEY, S. H., HARRIS, D. J. & JONES B. L. Civil Liberties: Cases and Materials. London, Butterworths, 1980. Pp. xxvii + 447. ISBN 0 406 55481 1.

An excellent compendium of case excerpts, statutes and reports together with commentary. The authors' notes also contain valuable references. The book covers most of the traditional areas of civil liberties in the U.K. — police powers, public order, freedom of expression (censorship, contempt of court, national security), freedom of religion. As well, the book covers privacy, racial discrimination, and prisoners' rights. One important aspect of the book is the attention it pays to the impact of the European Convention on Human Rights and the question of a domestic bill for U.K.

BAZELON, D. L. 'Law, Morality and Civil Liberties'. (1964) 12 University of California Los Angeles Law Review, 13-28.

BEITZINGER, A. J. 'The Idea of Freedom in Contemporary American Political Thought'. (1973) 35 Review of Politics, 475-88.

BENNETT, JOHN T. Your Rights. 9th edn. Carlton, Vic., John Bennett, 1982. Pp. 73.

This practical handbook to legal rights is up-dated nearly every year. It sets out simply and concisely what rights people have at law and how to protect and enforce these rights. The author includes inter alia descriptions of rights of mental patients, a citizen's rights vis-à-vis the police, freedom of speech and assembly, tenants' rights and rights of the unemployed.

BERLIN, I. 'Two Concepts of Liberty' and 'Introduction Part II', in Four Essays on Liberty, Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1969.

BLACKSTONE, W. T. 'The Concept of Political Freedom'. (1972) 2 Social Theory and Practice, 421-38.

BRAYBROOKE, E. K. Freedom, Law and Order (Meredith Memorial Lectures, 1973). Bundoora, La Trobe University, 1973. Pp. 23. ISBN 0 85816 925 0.

BUCKLEY, KEN. All About Citizen's Rights. Melbourne, Thomas Nelson, 1976. Pp. xi + 176.

Defines 'citizen's rights' as what is left over after police, government instrumentalities, local councils and various professional hierarchies have exhausted their range of options. Main beneficiaries of our civil law are people who do not need protection and the main victims are Aborigines, children, unskilled migrants, prisoners, women and mental patients. Argues that there is a strong case for the passage of Human Rights and Freedom of Information Bills.

CAMPBELL, ENID & WHITMORE, HARRY. Freedom in Australia. 2nd edn. Sydney, Sydney University Press, 1973. Pp. xi + 488. ISBN 0 424 05220 2.

This is still the best general work on Civil Liberties and the law in Australia. In twenty-four chapters the authors give a readable critique of the major civil liberties issues: Police Powers, Demonstrations, Freedom of Movement, Obscenity and Censorship, Contempt, Freedom of Information, Freedom of Belief, and a discussion of the viability of a Constitutional Bill of Rights. Unfortunately, the discussions are now somewhat dated.

DELEGATION TO THE UNITED NATIONS COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS, 35TH SESSION, GENEVA 1979. Report of the Australian Delegation, Canberra, Dept of Foreign Affairs, 1979. Pp. 61.

DEVLIN, PATRICK. The Enforcement of Morals. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1965. Pp. xiv + 139.

Devlin argues that the maintenance of community mores is important for the viability of society. He argues that the law is justified in intervening to maintain social standards.

DORSEN, NORMAN. Frontiers of Civil Liberties. New York, Pantheon Books, 1968. Pp. xxvi + 420.

A somewhat dated survey of the major rights issues in U.S. constitutional law — McCarthyism, academic and religious freedom, freedom of speech, due process and capital punishment,

racial discrimination.

DORSEN, NORMAN et al. Political Rights in the United States. 4th edn. 2 vols. Boston, Little, Brown, 1976. Pp xxxi 1695 (Volume I). LC 75 22786.

Probably the most comprehensive collection of legal materials on U.S. constitutional rights. Volume I deals with freedom of speech, assembly, association and the amendments dealing with the rights to vote and participate in government. Volume II considers 'equality before the law' and the complex law on discrimination. The notes and commentaries that accompany the cases provide an exhaustive guide to U.S. scholarships on Constituitional Rights.

DUCHACEK, I. D. Rights and Liberties in the World Today: Constitutional Promise and

Reality. Santa Barbara, Calif., ABC Clio, 1973, ch. 1. ISBN 0 87436 112 5.

ELY, J. H. 'Democracy and the Right to be Different'. (1981) 56 New York University Law Review, 397-405.

FISS, OWEN M. The Civil Rights Injunction. Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1978. Pp. 95.

The book is based on the 1976 Harris Lectures, and deals not only with civil rights, but argues

that the injunction has been given an increasingly prominent role not only as a preventive measure but also as a means of correcting the effects of past wrongs and reorganising social institutions.

FLICK, GEOFFREY A. Civil Liberties in Australia. Sydney, Law Book Co., 1981. Pp. xxxviii + 249. ISBN 0 455 20253 2.

A thorough description of the law on traditional civil liberties in Australia: police powers, demonstrations, contempt, access to government information, obscenity. There is also a chapter on sex discrimination.

FRIEDRICH, C. J. 'Rights, Liberties, Freedoms: A Reappraisal'. (1963) 57 American Political Science Review, 841-54.

GASTIL, R. D. Freedom in the World, Political Rights and Civil Liberties 1978. New York, Freedom House, 1979. Pp. xi + 321. ISBN 0 932088 00 7 (Freedom House). ISBN 0 8161 8301 5.

The author surveys human rights violations rating the level of freedom in each country in the world through a comparative examination of civil and political rights. There are also essays by four other scholars on specific topics (human rights in U.S.S.R. and Iran, problems of democracy; self determination). Summaries for each country contain useful information about civil liberties and political rights.

HART, H. L. A. Law, Liberty and Morality. London, Oxford University Press, 1963. Pp. iii + 88. ISBN 0 19 285017 2.

Hart's celebrated rejoinder to Lord Devlin in which he argues that the use of the criminal law to enforce morality is unjustified.

HART, H. L. A. 'Rawls on Liberty and Its Priority'. (1973) 40 University of Chicago Law Review, 534-55.

HAYEK, F. The Constitution of Liberty. London, Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1976, esp. Part

HODGE, B. 'Civil liberties in New Zealand: Defending Our Enemies'. (1980) 4 Otago Law Review, 457-68.

HOPE, R. M. Constitutional Guarantees of Individual Freedoms. Melbourne, Victorian Council for Civil Liberties, 1968. Pp. 10.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. Reform the Law. Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1983. Pp. xii + 284. ISBN 0 554395 5.

A series of papers written by the Chairman of the Australian Law Reform Commission. The papers include 'Should we recognize Aboriginal tribal laws?', 'Sentencing Reform',

'Procedural Reform and class actions', 'Reform and the Fourth Estate', 'The computer, the individual and the law', 'New dilemmas for law and medicine: a matter of life and death'.

LUARD, E. 'Promotion of Human Rights by UN Political Bodies', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967, pp. 132-59.

MARSH, N. S. 'Civil Liberties in Europe'. (1959) 75 Law Quarterly Review, 530-52.

MARSHALL, GEOFFREY. Constitutional Theory. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1971. Pp. ix + 238. ISBN 0 19 876022 1.

This is an incisive study of many difficult areas of constitutional theory that impinge on the problem of constitutional entrenchment of rights — the separation of powers and the relationship between judges and legislators. Chapters VI to IX deal with Civil Rights. Marshall brings to bear a profound knowledge of practice and close analytical skill. The result is a penetrating analysis of Equality, Freedom of Speech and Assembly and Civil Disobedience. The book takes account of U.S. and U.K. developments and considers these in the context of legal, moral and political philosophy.

MCBRIDE, TIM. The New Zealand Civil Rights Handbook. Wellington, Price Milburn, Butterworths, 1980. Pp. 641. ISBN 0 409 60097 O.

MILNE, A. J. M. 'Philosophy and Political Action: The Case of Civil Rights'. (1973) 21 Political Studies, 453-66.

NEWMAN, F. C. & VASAK, KAREL. 'Les Droits Civil et Politiques', in Karel Vasak (ed.), Les Dimensions Internationales des Droits de PHomme: Manuel Destine a PEnseignement des Droits de PHomme dans les Universites. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1978, pp. 151-96. ISBN 92 3 201477 7.

O'HIGGINS, PAUL. Cases and Materials on Civil Liberties. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1980. Pp. xxxv + 482. ISBN 0 421 25050 x.

A collection of cases, statutes and reports together with notes and further references. The material covers all the traditional areas of civil liberties in the U. K. As well, the author has included chapters on the international framework, on bills of rights. There are chapters on emergency powers and Northern Ireland, and on sex and racial discrimination.

PARTRIDGE, P. H. Liberty in Australia. Sydney, Australian Institute of Political Science, 1964. Pp. 24.

PARTSCH, K. J. 'Elimination of Racial Discrimination in the Enjoyment of Civil and Political Rights'. (1979) 14 Texas International Law Journal, 191-250.

ROWLAND, DANIEL. 'Report on Australia's Ratification of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights'. (1981) 8 Justice, 1-16.

SCHWELB, D. 'Civil and Political Rights: The International Measures of Implementation'. (1968) 62 American Journal of International Law, 827-68.

STEVENS, I. N. & YARDLEY, D. C. M. The Protection of Liberty. Oxford, Blackwell, 1982. Pp. xi + 188. ISBN 0 631 13176 O.

Written for the general reader, this book surveys the field of civil liberties and human rights in the U. K. The book includes chapters on Personal Liberty, Public Order, Discrimination and Minorities, Freedom of Expression, Freedom of Information and Privacy, The European Bill of Rights and the desirability of a national Bill of Rights.

STONE, VICTOR S. (ed.). Civil Liberties and Civil Rights. Urbana, University of Illinois Press, 1977. Pp. xi + 144. ISBN 0 252 00620 8.

Contains two essays that deal with traditional civil liberties. Paul A. Freund, 'The Judicial Process in Civil Liberties cases', gives a very brief overview of the U. S. Supreme Court's activities under Earl Warren, while Francis A. Allen, 'The Judicial Quest for Penal Justice: The Warren Court and the Criminal Cases', considers development in due process law — notably the right to counsel and right to silence.

STREET, H. Freedom, the Individual and the Law. 5th edn. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1982. Pp. 352. ISBN 0 1402 0646 9.

This is one of the best introductions to civil rights in U. K. and has considerable relevance to the position in Australia. Chapters 3-7 deal with the various aspects of freedom of expression. Chapters 1 and 2 deal with police powers and freedom of assembly. Other rights singled out for discussion are freedom of religion, freedom of movement. There are also chapters on discrimination, freedom to work and protection against private power. Street's study is essentially a legal study but is pitched at a level that makes it readily understandable for the non-lawyer.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Civil Liberties'. (1953) 20 University of Chicago Law Review, 363-545. Contributors include W. Maslow, C. Abrams, W. G. Katz, A. Meiklejohn et al.

UNITED NATIONS, SECRETARY-GENERAL. Periodic Reports on Human Rights: Analytic Summary of Reports and other Material on Civil and Political Rights,

UN Doc. D/C.N4/-.

VALLANCE, ELIZABETH. 'Rights and Social Policy'. (1974) 45 Political Quarterly, 461-69.

WILLIAMS, D. G. T. 'Civil Liberties and the Protection of Statute'. (1981) 34 Current Legal Problems, 25-41.

Right to self-determination

See also—

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269); Rights of special groups (p. 310): Immigrants' and aliens' rights (p. 320); Social, economic and cultural rights (p. 340): Multiculturalism (p. 344)

Related issues —

colonialism; developing countries; ethnic rights; imperialism; New International Economic Order;

permanent sovereignty over natural resources; secession

ALEXANDER, YONAH 8z FRIEDLANDER, ROBERT (eds). Self-Determination: National

Regional and Global Dimensions. Boulder, Westview Press, 1981. Pp. 371.

BENNETT, G. Aboriginal Rights in International Law. London, Royal Anthropological Institute, 1978, pp. 49-54.

CASSESE, A. 'The Helsinki Declaration and Self-Determination', in Thomas Buergenthal & J. R. Hall (eds), Human Rights, International Law and the Helsinki Accord. Montclair, New Jersey, Allanheld, Osmum & Co., 1977, pp. 83-110.

ISBN 0 87663 828 0.

CASSESE, A. 'Political Self-Determination — Old Concepts and New Developments', in UN Law/Fundamental Rights. Two Topics in International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1979, pp. 137-66. ISBN 90 286 0828 1.

CASSESE, A. 'The Self-Determination of People', in Louis Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 92-113. ISBN 0 231 051808.

CHEN, L. 'Self-Determination as a Human Right', in M. W. Reisman & B. H. Weston (eds), Toward World Order and Human Dignity. Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York, The Free Press, 1976, pp. 198-261. ISBN 0 02 926290 9.

FALK, R. 'The Algiers Declaration of the Rights of Peoples and the Struggle for Human Rights', in A. Cassese (ed.), UN Law/Fundamental Rights. Two Topics in International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1979, pp. 225-35. ISBN 90 286 0828 1.

GASTIL, R. D. Freedom in the World, Political Rights and Civil Liberties 1978. New York, Freedom House; Boston, G.K. Hall, 1979, pp. 51-60. ISBN 0 932 88 00 7 (Freedom House). ISBN 0 8161 8301 5.

GRAEFRATH, B. 'A Necessary Dispute on the Contents of the Peoples' Right to Self-Determination: Rejection of an Old Concept in a New Guise'. (1981) 1 German Democratic Republic Committee for Human Rights Bulletin, 11-25.

GROS ESPIELL, H. 'Self-Determination and Jus Cogens', in A. Cassese (ed.), UN Law/Fundamental Rights. Two Topics in International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1979, pp. 167-74. ISBN 90 286 0828 1.

HALPERN, B. 'Jewish Nationalism: Self-Determination as a Human Right', in D. Sidorski (ed.), Essays on Human Rights: Contemporary Issues and Jewish Perspectives. Philadelphia, Jewish Publication Society of America, 1979, pp. 309-35.

ISBN 0 8276 0107 7.

JovcE, J. A. The New Politics of Human Rights. London, Macmillan, 1978, ch. 5. ISBN 0 333 24291 2.

LUARD, E. 'Promotion of Human Rights by UN Political Bodies', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967,

pp. 132-59.

PARTSCH, K. J. 'Les Principles de Base des Droits de L'Homme: L'Autodetermination, L'Egalite et la Non-Discrimination', in K. Vasak (ed.), Les Dimensions Intern ationales des Droits de V Homme: Manuel Destine a l'Enseignement des Droits de l'Homme dans les Universites. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1978, pp. 64-72. ISBN 92 3 201477 7.

POMERANCE, MICHLA. Self-Determination in Law and Practice: the New Doctrine in the United Nations. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1982. Pp. xi + 154. ISBN 90 247 2594 1.

RIGAUX, F. 'The Algiers Declaration of the Rights of Peoples', in A. Cassese (ed.), UN Law/Fundamental Rights. Two Topics in International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1979, pp. 211-23. ISBN 90 286 0828 1.

RIGO SUREDA, A. The Evolution of the Right of Self-Determination; A Study of United Nations Practice. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1973. Pp. 397. ISBN 90 286 01031.

This detailed study attempts to prove through United Nations practice the consolidation of a political right of peoples to self-determination as a legal right. It examines the problem of claims to self-determination and the competence of UN organs to deal with these claims, subjects entitled to self-determination and procedural aspects of the exercise of this right. Maps, documentary appendixes, bibliography and index.

RONEN, Dov. The Quest for Self-Determination. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1979. Pp. 144.

UMOZURIKE, O. U. Self-Determination in International Law. Hamden, Conn., Archon Books, 1972. Pp. xiii + 324. ISBN 0 208 01273 7.

This book traces the development of the principle of self-determination and shows how it has matured into a fundamental principle of positive international law. Evidence is drawn from the practice of the United Nations, state practice and voluminous international jurisprudence. Bibliography, index.

WHITAKER, B. 'Minority Rights and Self Determination', in D. P. Kommers &

G. D. Loescher (eds), Human Rights and American Foreign Policy. Notre Dame, Indiana, University of Notre Dame Press, 1979, pp. 63-76. ISBN 0 268 01071 4.

Right to life

Related issues —

abortion; allocation of scarce medical resources; capital punishment; contraception; definition of death;

euthanasia; population control; quality of life versus sanctity of life; suicide; surrogate mothers; war

AVERY, GORDON B. 'The Right to Life: Can We Decide?'. (Dec. 1973) 29 Clinical Proceedings, Children's Hospital Medical Centre, 265-86.

BATES, PHILIP. 'Legal Criteria for Distinguishing Between Live and Dead Human

Foetuses and Newborn Children'. (1983) 6 University of New South Wales Law Journal, 143-51.

BECKER, LAWRENCE C. 'Human Being: The Boundaries of the Concept'. (1975) 4 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 334-59.

CALABRESI, GUIDO. 'Birth, Death and the Law'. (April 1974) 37 Pharos, 39-41.

DINSTEIN, Y. 'The Right to Life, Physical Integrity and Liberty', in L. Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 114-37. ISBN 0 231 051808.

Epp, RONALD H. 'Philosophical Speculation and Biomedical Innovation'. (1973) 11 Southern Journal of Philosophy, 91-7.

FLETCHER, JOSEPH. 'Medicine and the Nature of Man', in Robert Veatch, Willard M. Gaylin & Councilman Morgan (eds), The Teaching of Medical Ethics.

Hastings-on-Hudson, N.Y., Institute of Society, Ethics and the Life Sciences, 1973, pp. 47-58.

GLOVER, JONATHON. Causing Death and Saving Lives. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1977. Pp. 328. ISBN 0 1402 2003 8.

The author has managed to make a variety of philosophical problems to do with the right to life readily understandable to the layman. In the first part of the book he considers various positions that have been taken on the nature and value of life. In the second part of the book he applies his findings to the issues of abortion, infanticide, suicide, euthanasia, assassination, war and distribution of medical resources.

HUMBER, JAMES M. & ALMEDER, ROBERT F. (eds). Biomedical Ethics and the Law. New York, Plenum Press, 1979. Pp. xiv + 658. ISBN 0 306 40239 4.

A collection of articles and excerpts from books on euthanasia, abortion, human experimentation, the mentally handicapped. Contains good reading guides on each topic.

JoYcE, J. A. The New Politics of Human Rights. London, Macmillan, 1978, pp. 186-90. ISBN 0 333 24291 2.

KEYSERLINGK, EDWARD W. Sanctity of Life Or Quality of Life. Ottawa, Law Reform Commission of Canada, 1979. Pp. viii + 224. ISBN 0 662 10445 5.

In this study the author examines the philosophical debate between those who take life to be valuable in itself and those who see its value as a vehicle for other goods. He examines the issue of euthanasia and treatment of the dying. There is also an important discussion of the desirability of introducing 'rights' into pragmatic areas of medical treatment. In the final part

of the study the author examines specific issues: the terminally ill, incompetent patients, defective newborns, allocation of scarce medical resources, living will legislation. Excellent notes for reference purposes and bibliography (pp. 219-24).

KIRBY, MICHAEL. 'New Dilemmas for Law and Medicine: A Matter of Life and Death', in M. Kirby Reform the Law. Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1983,

pp. 217— 42. ISBN 0 554395 5.

MOONEY, GAVIN, H. The Valuation of Human Life. London, Macmillan, 1977. Pp. 165. ISBN 0 333 21422 6.

Many decisions affecting social policies can only be made if there is an understanding of what value may be placed on the lives so saved or improved.

MORISON, ROBERT S. 'Implications of Prenatal Diagnosis for the Quality of, and Right to, Human Life: Society as a Standard', in Bruce Hilton et al. (ed.), Ethical Issues in Human Genetics: Genetic Counseling and the Use of Genetic Knowledge. New York, Plenum Press, 1973, pp. 201-20.

RAMSEY, PAUL. Ethics at the Edges of Life: Medical and Legal Intersections. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1978. Pp xvii + 353. ISBN 0 300 02137 2.

In the Bampton Lectures that comprise this book, Ramsey, an eminent U. S. theologian, examines a number of issues that show the complexity of the right to life in the context of modern medical technologies. He examines the U. S. Supreme Court's decision in Roe v. Wade and discusses its implications for freedom of conscience and religion. In the second part of the book he looks at various euthanasia decisions in U. S., neonatal infanticide and the California Natural Death Act. A most readable and clear account of a complex set of problems.

ROTENSTREICH, NATHAN. 'The Biological Revolution and Ethical Awareness'. (1977) 15 Philosophical Forum, 245-60.

ROUPAS, T. G. 'The Value of Life'. (1978) 7 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 154-83.

SCOTT, RUSSELL. The Body as Property. London, Allen Lane, 1981. Pp. x + 274. ISBN 0 7139 1321 5.

Chapter 6 is an examination of when organs may be taken from a comatose person for transplantation, discusses definition of death, and medical decisions to withdraw life-support systems.

ST JOHN-STEVAS, NORMAN (ed.). Life, Death and the Law. London, Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1961. Pp. 375.

A seminal study with useful appendixes bringing together materials and data on the subject discussed. The author's overall interest is the relationship between law and Christian morals in the English and American legal systems. Topics covered include contraception, artificial insemination, sterilization, homosexuality, suicide and euthanasia. A thorough though dated bibliography (pp. 340-60).

WASSMER, THOMAS A. 'Between Life and Death: Ethical and Moral Issues Involved in Recent Medical Advances'. (1968) 13 Villanova Law Review, 759-83.

WILLIAMS, GLANVILLE. The Sanctiv of Life and the Criminal Law. London, Faber & Faber, 1958. Pp. 319.

A path-breaking study by a leading expert on criminal law in the U. K. Williams considers various areas to do with the way law impinges on taking or preserving life: contraception, sterilization, abortion, suicide, euthanasia. His general thesis is that the 'sanctity of life' principle is a religious principle that was taken into the criminal law. Its credentials need to be reappraised. The study represents a readable mix of the descriptive and the critical.

Abortion

See also —

Rights of special groups (p. 310): Children's rights (p. 310): Health and medical care (p. 318)

Related issues —

ante-natal rights; artificial insemination; bodily integrity of women; conscientious objection of medical

personnel; father's rights; in vitro fertilisation; population control; rape; right to a family; status of the foetus

'Abortion Law Reform in Europe: the European Commission on Human Rights Upholds German Restrictions on Abortion'. (1980) 15 Texas International Law Journal, 162-86.

APPLETON, S. F. 'Beyond the Limits of Reproductive Choice: the Contributions of the Abortion-Funding Cases to Fundamental-Right Analysis and to the Welfare-Rights Thesis'. (1981) 81 Columbia Law Review, 721-58.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Human Tissue Transplants (Report no. 7). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977. ISBN 0 642 03018 9. References to the use for transplants of tissue from foetuses, at paragraphs 2,7,13,37,45-49.

BLACKWOOD, RICH & BLACKWOOD, ROBIN. 'What are the Father's Rights in Abortion'. (1975) 3 Journal of Legal Medicine, 28-36.

Box, SISSELA. 'Who Shall Count as a Human Being? A Treacherous Question in the Abortion Discussion', in Robert L. Perkins (ed.), Abortion: Pro and Con. Cambridge, Mass., Schenkman, 1974, pp. 91-105.

BONDESON, WILLIAM B., ENGLEHARDT H. TRISTRAM JR, SPICKER, STUART F. & WINSHIP, DANIEL H. (eds). Abortion and the Status of the Foetus. Dordrecht, D. Reidel, 1983. Pp. 380. ISBN 90 277 1493 2.

This volume brings together philosophers, physicians, lawyers, theologians and scientists in discussions of the meaning of personhood, the moral status of the foetus, and the ethical issues raised by abortion. It offers an assessment of current biological data and history of the law's response to abortion.

BOWLES, T. G. A. & BELL, M. N. M. 'Abortion — A Clarification'. (1979) 129 New Law Journal, 944-46.

BRANDT, RICHARD B. 'The Morality of Abortion'. (1972) 56 Monist, 504-26. BRODY, B. A. 'Abortion and the Law'. (1971) 68 Philosophy Journal, 357-69.

BRODY, B. A. 'Abortion and the Sanctity of Human Life'. (1973) 10 American Philosohical Quarterly, 133-40.

BRODY, B. A. 'On the Humanity of the Foetus', in Robert L. Perkins (ed.), Abortion: Pro and Con. Cambridge, Mass., Schenkman, 1974, pp. 69-90.

BUCHANAN, ELIZABETH. 'The Constitution and the Anomaly of the Pregnant Teenager'. (1982) 24 Arizona Law Review, 553-610.

The author discusses the special problems of teenage pregnancy and the conflicting interests in the teenage abortion cases.

CALLAHAN, DANIEL. 'Abortion: Some Ethical Issues', in David F. Walbert & J. Douglas Butler (eds), Abortion, Society and the Law. Cleveland, Case Western Reserve University Press, 1973, pp. 89-101.

COMMITTEE ON THE OPERATION OF THE ABORTION LAW. Report. Ottawa, Minister of Supply and Services Canada, 1977. Pp. 474.

CURRIER, L. S. 'Abortion and the Right to Life'. (1975) Social Theory and Practice, 381-401.

DESTRO, ROBERT A. 'Abortion and the Constitution: The Need for a Life-Protective Amendment'. (1975) 63 California Law Review, 1250-351.

This is an analysis of the reasoning and effect of Roe v. Wade and of Doe v. Bolton and of the background, rationale and content of proposed constitutional amendments designed to change

the Court's abortion decisions. Of the two major proposed amendments, the 'states' rights' amendment and the 'life protective' amendment, Destro prefers the latter which recognises the rights of the unborn.

DICKENS, B. M. & Coox, R. J. 'Development of Commonwealth Abortion Laws'. (1979) 28 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 424-57.

FINCH, J. D. 'Nurses and the Legality of Abortion'. (1980) 130 New Law Journal, 1195-97.

FINNIS, JOHN. 'The Rights and Wrongs of Abortion: A Reply to Judith Thomson'. (1973) 2 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 117-45.

FINNIS, JOHN 'Three Schemes of Regulations', in John T. Noonan Jr (ed.), The Morality of Abortion. Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1970.

GARDNER, E. CLINTON. 'The Public Regulation of Abortion', in Philip J. Wogaman (ed.), The Population Crisis and Moral Responsibility. Washington, Public Affairs Press, 1973, pp. 274-91.

GEORGE, B. JAmEs. 'The Evolving Law of Abortion', in David F. Walbert & J. Douglas Butler (eds), Abortion, Society and the Law. Cleveland, Case Western Reserve University Press, 1973, pp. 3-62.

GERBER, RUDOLF J . 'Abortion: Parameters for Decision'. (1971) 11 International Philosophical Quarterly, 561-84.

GILLESPIE, NORMAN C. 'Abortion and Human Rights'. (1977) 87 Ethics, 237-43.

GLENN, GARY D. 'Abortion and Inalienable Rights in Classical Liberalism'. (1975) 20 American Journal of jurisprudence, 62-80.

GOLDSTEIN, L. F. 'Critique of the Abortion Funding Decisions: On Private Rights in the Public Sector'. (1981) 8 Hastings Constitutional Law Quarterly, 313-42.

GREAT BRITAIN, PARLIAMENT, HOUSE OF COMMONS, SELECT COMMITTEE ON ABORTION. Report from the Select Committee on Abortion, Session 1975-76. 2 vols. London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1976.

GRISEZ, GERMAIN G. 'Toward a Consistent Natural Law Ethics of Killing'. (1970) 15 American Journal of jurisprudence, 64-96.

HARE, R. M. 'Abortion and the Golden Rule'. (1975) 4 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 201-22.

HEER, D. M. 'Abortion, Contraception and Population Policy in the Soviet Union'. (1965) 17 Soviet Studies, 76-83.

HUMBER, JAMES M. 'Abortion, Fetal Research and the Law'. (1977) 4 Social Theory and Practice, 127-47.

JONES, CATHY J. 'Abortion and the Consideration of Fundamental, Irreconcilable Interests'. (1982) 33 Syracuse Law Review, 565-614.

KAPP, MARSHALL B. 'The Father's (Lack of) Right and Responsibilities in the Abortion Decision: An Examination of Legal-Ethical Implications'. (1982) 9 Ohio Northern University Law Review, 369-84.

LEAVY, Z. & KUMMER, J. 'Criminal Abortion, Human Hardship and Unyielding Laws'. (1962) 35 Southern California Law Review, 123-218.

LENHARDT, WAYNE A. 'Abortion and Pre-Natal Injury: A Legal and Philosophical Analysis'. (1974) 13 Western Ontario Law Review, 97-123.

LOUISELL, DAVID W. & NOONAN, JOHN T. Jr. 'Constitutional Balance, in John T. Noonan Jr (ed.), The Morality of Abortion. Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1970, pp. 220-60.

LYON, C. M. & BENNETT, G. J. 'Abortion — the Female, the Foetus and the Father'. (1979) 32 Current Legal Problems, 217-22.

LYON, C. M. & BENNETT, G. J. 'Abortion — a Question of Human Rights'. (1982) 12 Family Law, 47-53.

MARTYN, KEN. 'Technological Advances and Roe v. Wade: the Need to Rethink Abortion Law'. (1982) 29 University of California — Los Angeles Law Review, 1194-215.

MCCLOSKEY, H. J. 'The Right to Life'. (1975) 84 Mind, 403-25.

MCCORMICK, RICHARD A. 'Notes on Moral Theology: The Abortion Dossier'. (1974) 35 Theological Studies, 312-59.

MICHEL, A. E. 'Abortion and International Law: the Status and Possible Extension of Women's Right to Privacy'. (1981-82) 20 Journal of Family Law, 241-61.

NEW ZEALAND, ROYAL COMMISSION ON CONTRACEPTION, STERILIZATION AND ABORTION. Contraception, Sterilization and Abortion in New Zealand. Wellington, Government Printer, 1977. Pp. 454.

NOONAN, JOHN T. JR. 'Abortion and the Catholic Church: A Summary History'. (1967) 12 Natural Law Forum, 85-131.

NOONAN, JOHN T. JR (ed.). The Morality of Abortion: Legal and Historical Perspectives. Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 1970. Pp. xviii + 276.

ISBN 674 58725 1.

A collection of essays that puts the case against abortion. The contributors include eminent theologians, lawyers and philosophers. Chapters include 'An Almost Absolute Value in History' (Noonan), 'Reference Points in Deciding About Abortion' (Paul Ramsey), 'Three Schemes of Regulation' (John Finnis) and a study of U.S. constitutional law on abortion by Noonan and David Louisell.

PATTON, DOROTHY E. 'Roe v. Wade: Its Impact on Rights of Choice in Human

Reproduction'. (1973) 5 Columbia Human Rights Law Review, 497-521.

POWER, ANTHONY P. 'Abortion and the Philosophy of Human Biology'. (1973) 45 Australian Quarterly, 4-17.

PURDY, LAURA & TOOLEY, MICHAEL. 'IS Abortion Murder?', in Robert L. Perkins (ed.), Abortion: Pro and Con. Cambridge, Mass., Schenkman, 1974, pp. 129-49.

RADEVSKY, T. 'Wardship and Abortion'. (1980) 130 New Law journal, 813-14. RAMSEY, PAUL. 'Abortion: A Review Article'. (1973) 37 Thomist, 174-226.

REES, WILLIAM M. & WHITE, PAUL M. 'Abortion and Class: A Comment on the Lane Report'. (1974) 37 Modern Law Review, 663-70.

RYAN, H. R. S. 'Abortion and Criminal Law'. (1981) 6 Queen's Law journal, 362-71.

SANFORD, BARBARA H. 'Ethical Problems in Foetal Diagnosis and Abortion', in Charles Birch & Paul Abrecht (eds), Genetics and the Quality of Life. Elmsford, N.Y., Pergamon Press, 1975, pp. 86-91.

SANTAMARIA, JOSEPH. 'The Royal Commission On Human Relationships: To What Extent Should the Recommendations on Abortion, Homosexuality, Prostitution and Incest be Treated Seriously?'. (1979) 8(3) St Thomas More Society journal, 1-13.

SCHNEIDER, CARL & VINOVSKIS, MARIS A. (eds). The Law and Politics of Abortion. Lexington, Mass., Lexington Books, 1980. Pp. xlvii + 268. ISBN 0 669 03386 3.

A collection of seven essays assessing the impact of the U.S. Supreme Court decision in Roe v. Wade which decided that women have a constitutional right to procure an abortion. The essays focus in particular on the legal and political effects of the decision in the U.S.

SERRA, ANGELO. 'Ethical Issues in Foetal Diagnosis and Abortion', in Charles Birch & Paul Abrecht (eds), Genetics and the Quality of Life. Elmsford, N.Y., Pergamon Press, 1975, pp. 109-19.

SHINN, ROGER L. 'Foetal Diagnosis and Selective Abortion: An Ethical Exploration', in Charles Birch & Paul Abrecht (eds), Genetics and the Quality of Life. Elmsford, N.Y., Pergamon Press, 1975, pp. 74-85.

SIMMS, MADELEINE. 'Abortion Law and Medical Freedom'. (1974) 14 British journal of Criminology, 118-31.

SOMERVILLE, M. A. 'Reflections on Canadian Abortion Law: Evacuation and Destruction — Two Separate Issues'. (1981) 31 University of Toronto Law journal, 1-26.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Abortion'. (1970) 8 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings.

TEMKIN, J. 'The Lane Committee Report on the Abortion Act'. (1974) 37 Modern Law Review, 657-63.

THOMSON, JUDITH JARVIS. 'A Defense of Abortion', in Marshall Cohen (ed.), Philosophy and Public Affairs. Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1971, pp. 47-66.

THOMSON, JUDITH JARVIS. 'Rights and Deaths'. (1975) 2 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 146-59.

TOOLEY, MICHAEL. 'Abortion and Infanticide'. (1973) 2 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 146-59.

TOOLEY, MICHAEL. Abortion and Infanticide. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1983. Pp. 441. ISBN 0 19 824674 9.

TOOLEY, MICHAEL. 'A Defense of Abortion and Infanticide'. (1972) 2 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 37-65.

VEITCH, EDWARD & TRACEY, R. R. S. 'Abortion in the Common Law World'. (1974) American journal of Comparative Law, 652-96.

VicK, L. 'Abortion Law Reform: Which Way?'. (1980) 5 Legal Service Bulletin, 66-8.

WARHuksT, JoHN & MERRILL, VANCE. 'The Abortion Issue in Australia: Pressure Politics and Policy'. (1982) 54(2) Australian Quarterly, 119-35.

188 Bibliography

WARREN, MARY ANNE. 'Do Potential People Have Moral Rights?'. (1977) Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 275-89.

WASSERSTROM, RICHARD. 'The Status of the Fetus'. (1975) 5 Hastings Center Report, 18-22.

WILLIAMS, G. H. 'Religious Residues and Presuppositions in the American Debate on Abortion'. (1970) 31 Theological Studies, 10-75.

WITHERSPOON, JOSEPH P. 'Impact of Abortion Decisions upon the Father's Role'. (1975) 35 Jurist, 32-65.

ZUCKERMAN, RUTH JANE. 'Abortion and the Constitutional Rights of Minors'. 1973 (Juvenile Rights Project) American Civil Liberties Union Reports.

Euthanasia

See also —

Rights of special groups (p. 310): Children's rights (p. 310): Health and medical care (p. 318)

Related issues —

allocation of scarce medical resources; conscientious and religious objections of hospitals and medical personnel; death with dignity; deformed infants; infanticide; involuntary euthanasia; living wills; substitted judgment; suicide; terminal illness; transplantation of organs and tissue

ANNAS, GEORGE. 'The Incompetent's Right to Die: the Case of Joseph Saikewicz'. (1978) 8 Hastings Center Report, 21-3.

ANNAS, GEORGE. Judges at the Bedside: The Case of Joseph Saikewicz'. (1978) 6 Medicolegal News, 10-13.

ANNAS, GEORGE. 'Law and Life Sciences: In Re Quinlan: The Legal Comfort for Doctors'. (1976) 6 Hastings Center Report, 29-31.

BARD, B. & FLETCHER, J. 'The Right to Die'. (1968) Atlantic, 59-64.

BARRINGTON, MARY R. 'The Voluntary Euthanasia Bill 1963: An Appraisal'. Conference on Euthanasia. London: Royal Society of Health, 1973, pp. 11-14.

BAUGHMAN, WILLIAM H. 'Euthanasia: Criminal Tort, Constitutional and Legislative Questions'. (1973) 48 Notre Dame Lawyer, 1202-60.

BECKER, DOUGLAS W., FLEMING, ROBERT W. & OVERSTREET, REBECCA M. 'The Legal Aspects of the Right to Die: Before and After the Quinlan Decision'. (1977) 65 Kentucky Law journal, 823-79.

Box, SISSELA et al. 'The Dilemmas of Euthanasia'. (1973) 23 BioScience, 461-78.

BRAUSON, ROY, CASEBEER, KENNETH, LEVINE, MELVIN D., ODEN, THOMAS C., RAMSEY, PAUL & CAPRON, ALEXANDER MORGAN. 'The Quinlan Decision: ivve Commentaries'. (1976) 6 Hastings Center Report, 8-19.

CANADIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Euthanasia, Aiding Suicide and Cessation of Treatment (Report no. 20) 1983.

CANTOR, NORMAN L. 'A Patient's Decision to Decline Life-Saving Medical Treatment: Bodily Integrity Versus the Preservation of Life'. (1972) 26 Rutgers Law Review, 228-64.

CASSELL, ERIC J. 'Dying in a Technological Society'. (May 1974) 2 Hastings Center Studies, 31-6.

DICKENS, B. M. 'The Right to Natural Death'. (1981) 26 McGill Law journal, 847-79.

DOWNING, A. B. (ed.). Euthanasia and the Right to Death: The Case for Voluntary Euthanasia. London, Peter Owen, 1969.

Arguments in favour of voluntary euthanasia are presented from various viewpoints — medical, philosophical, legal, sociological.

FEINBERG, JOEL. 'Voluntary Euthanasia and the Inalienable Right to Life'. (1978) 7 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 92-123.

FOOT, PHILIPPA. 'Euthanasia'. (1977) 6 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 68-112.

FORKOSCH, MORRIS D. 'Privacy, Human Dignity, Euthanasia — Are These Independent Constitutional Rights?'. (1973) 3 University of San Fernando Valley Law Review, 1-25.

Fox, RENEE. 'A Sociological Commentary on the Interest in Death and Dying in Modern Society', in Simon Btesh (ed.), Protection of Human Rights in the Light of Scientific and Technological Progress in Biology and Medicine. Geneva, World Health Organization, 1974, pp. 125-42.

GARDNER, R. F. R. 'A New Ethical Approach to Abortion and Its Implications for the Euthanasia Dispute'. (1975) 1Journal of Medical Ethics, 127-31.

GOULD, JONATHAN & CRAIGMYLE, LORD (eds). Your Death Warrant?. New York, Arlington House, 1971.

A comprehensive selection of arguments against legalising euthanasia. The authors draw on arguments from medical, legal, ethical sources. There is a history of the euthanasia movement and proposed legislation.

GURNEY, EDWARD J. 'Is There a Right to Die? A Study of the Law of Euthanasia'. (1972) 3 Cumberland Sanford Law Review, 235-61.

HILL, R. E. 'Euthanasia: The Right to be 'Let' Alone'. (1980) 7 Southern University Law Review, 101-12.

KOENIG, RONALD. 'Dying vs. Well-Being'. (1973) 4 Omega, 181-94.

KOHL, MARVIN (ed.). Beneficient Euthanasia. Buffalo N.Y., Prometheus Books, 1975, Pp. xix + 255. ISBN 0 87975 047 2.

An important collection of essays that attempts to set out the debate on voluntary euthanasia. The slant of the book is in favour of euthanasia. The contributors include many scholars who have been in the forefront of the debate — Joseph Sullivan, Daniel Maguire, Joseph Fletcher, Arthur Dyck, Marvin Kohl, Glanville Williams, Baruch Brody. The eighteen essays have been broken up under four different headings: Religioethical Issues: Underlying Philosophical Issues; Beneficence: Two Contrasting Views; and Medical and Legal Issues. There is 'A Plea for Beneficent Euthanasia' signed by various prominent citizens and Appendixes include a draft Voluntary Euthanasia Bill.

KOHL, MARVIN. The Morality of Killing: Sanctity of Life, Abortion and Euthanasia. New York, Humanities Press; London, Peter Owen, 1974.

The author gives an account of moral killing using philosophical analysis. He then applies this account to the cases of abortion and euthanasia, arguing for 'beneficent euthanasia'.

LADD, J. 'Euthanasia, Liberty, and Religion'. (1982) 93 Ethics, 129-38. MAGUIRE, DANIEL C. Death by Choice. New York, Doubleday & Co., 1974.

Philosophical study of the problem of euthanasia. The final chapter also deals with abortion, capital punishment and war.

MALONE, ROBERT J. 'Is There a Right to a Natural Death?'. (1974) 9 New England Law Review, 293-310.

McQuAm, M. H. 'Termination of Life — Support Equipment Used to Sustain the Life of an Irreversibly Comatose Patient'. (1979) 11 University of Queensland Law journal, 27-41.

MONTANGE, CHARLES H. 'Informed Consent and the Dying Patient'. (1974) 83 Yale Law Journal, 1632-64.

Pius XI. 'The Pope Speaks, Prolongation of Life'. (1957) 4 Osservatore Romano, 393-8.

RAMSEY, PAUL. 'The Indignity of 'Death with Dignity".(1974) 2 Hastings Center Studies, 47-62.

REISER, STANLEY J. 'The Dilemma of Euthanasia in Modern Medical History: The English and American Experience', in John A. Behnke & Sissela Bok (eds), The Dilemmas of Euthanasia. New York, Anchor Books, 1975, pp. 27-49.

RUDIKOFF, SONYA. 'The Problem of Euthanasia'. (1974) 57 Commentary, 62-8.

SILVING, HELEN. 'Euthanasia: A Study in Comparative Criminal Law'. (1954) 103 University of Pennsylvania Law Review, 350-89.

STEPHENSON, S. A. 'The Right to Die: a Proposal for Natural Death Legislation'. (1980) 49 University of Cincinnati Law Review, 228-43.

SULLIVAN, JOSEPH V. The Morality of Mercy Killing. Westminster, Newman Press, 1950.

A lucid presentation of the traditional Roman Catholic position on euthanasia. The author traces the history of the issue and argues for the wrongfulness of direct killing of the innocent.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Euthanasia'. (1970) 63 Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine, 659-70. SZASZ, THOMAS S. 'The Ethics of Suicide'. (1971) 31 Antioch Review, 7-17.

THOMSON, JUDITH JARVIS. 'Rights and Deaths'. (1973) 2 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 146-60.

VAUGHAN, NANCY LEE. 'The Right to Die'. (1974) 10 California Western Law Review, 613-27.

VODIGA, BRUCE. 'Euthanasia and the Right to Die — Moral, Ethical and Legal Perspectives'. (1974) 51 Chicago-Kent Law Review, 1-40.

WILLIAMS, GLANVILLE. 'Euthanasia'. (1973) 41 Medico-Legal journal, 14-34.

YOUNG, ROBERT. 'Voluntary and Non-Voluntary Euthanasia'. (1976) 59 Monist, 264-83.

Definition of death

Related issues —

brain death; disposal of body parts; euthanasia; transplantation of organs and tissue; withdrawal of life support apparatus

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Human Tissue Transplants (Report no. 7). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977. ISBN 0 642 03018 9. Chapter 10, 'Time of Death', concisely surveys the issues and literature, and recommends a

statutory definition of death, based on brain death or irreversible failure of circulation.

BEECHER, HENRY K. 'Ethical Problems Created by the Hopelessly Unconscious Patient'. (1968) 278 New England Journal of Medicine, 1425-30.

BEECHER, HENRY K. 'Definitions of "Life" and "Death" for Medical Sciences and

Practices'. (1970) 169 Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 471-4.

BLACK, PETER. 'Three Definitions of Death'. (1977) 60 Monist, 136-46.

CALLAHAN, DANIEL. 'On Defining a "Natural Death" '.(1977) 7 Hastings Center Report, 32-7.

CAPRON, ALEXANDER MORGAN 8Z KASS, LEON R. 'A Statutory Definition of the Standard for Determining Human Death: An Appraisal and a Proposal'. (1972) 121 University of Pennsylvania Law Review, 87-118.

CONWAY, DANIEL J. 'Medical and Legal Views of Death: Confrontation and

Reconciliation'. (1974) 19 St Louis University Law Journal, 172-88.

FAGER, W. A. P. 'Do We Need a Legal Definition of Death'. (1975) New Zealand Law Journal, 171-4.

GALBALLY, F. 'Death by Statute'. (1981) 55 Australian Law journal, 339-48.

HALLEY, M. M. & HARVEY, W. F. 'Medical vs. Legal Definitions of Death'. (1968) 204 Journal of the American Medical Association, 423-5.

IvAN. 'The Political Uses of Natural Death'. (1974) 2 Hastings Center Studies, 3-20.

SCOTT, RUSSELL. The Body as Property. London, Allen Lane, 1981. Pp. + 274. ISBN 0 7139 1321 5.

In chapter 6, in a good discussion of definition of death, Scott welcomes what he sees as growing legal recognition of the concept of 'brain death'. He regards this as removing some, though not all, of the legal problems in transplanting human organs.

SKEGG, P. D. G. 'Irreversibly Comatose Individuals: "Alive" or "Dead"?'. (1974) 33 Cambridge Law Journal, 130-44.

SMITH, DAVID H. 'Fatal Choices: Recent Discussions of Dying'. (1977) 7 Hastings Center Report, 7-10.

VIETH, FRANK J. et al. 'Brain Death: Part I, "A Status Report of Medical and Ethical Considerations"; Part II, "A Status Report of Legal Considerations" '. (1977) 238 Journal of the American Medical Association, 1651-5, 1744-8.

Capital punishment

AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL. The Death Penalty. London, Amnesty International Publications, 1979. Pp. x + 209.

A comprehensive survey of the use of the death penalty throughout the world.

BEDAU, HUGO A. The Courts, The Constitution and Capital Punishment. Lexington, Massachusetts, D. C. Heath, 1977. Pp. 165.

This is a collection of essays by Bedau dealing with constitutional challenges to capital punishment and the Supreme Court's responses to these challenges.

BEDAU, HUGO A. 8z PIERCE, CHESTER M. (eds). Capital Punishment in The United States. New York, AMS Press, 1976. Pp. 567.

This contains twenty-five essays by political scientists, economists, historians, and psychologists covering a wide spectrum of research done on various facets of the controversy over capital punishment since the Supreme Court's 1972 decision in Furman v . Georgia.

BERNS, WALTER. For Capital Punishment. Crime and the Morality of the Death Penalty. New York, Basic Books, 1979. Pp. x + 214. ISBN 0 465 02473 4.

CAMPBELL, I. G. 'Justice and Utility in Sentencing: Gascoigne Revisited?'. (1981) 12 University of Queensland Law Journal, 43-72.

CARR, LORD & BURNHAM, D. 'The Capital Punishment Debate 1979: A Review'. (1980) 44 Journal of Criminal Law, 111-8.

CARRINGTON, F. C. 'Deterrence, Death, and the Victims of Crime: A Common Sense Approach'. (1982) 35 Vanderbilt Law Review, 587-605.

COMBS, M. 'The Supreme Court and Capital Punishment: Uncertainty, Ambiguity and Judicial Control'. (1980) 7 Southern University Law Review, 1-42.

DUGARD, C. Human Rights and the South African Legal Order. Princeton, N.J., Princeton University Press, 1978, pp. 124-9. ISBN 0 691 09236 2.

GARDNER, M. R. 'Executions and Indignities — An Eighth Amendment Assessment of Methods of Inflicting Capital Punishment'. (1978) 89 Ohio State Law Journal, 96-150.

GOLDMAN, ALAN H. 'Toward a New Theory of Punishment'. (1982) 1 Law and Philosophy, 57-76.

GREAT BRITAIN, HOUSE OF COMMONS, SELECT COMMITTEE ON CAPITAL PUNISHMENT.

Report. London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1931. Pp. cxiv + 681.

GREENBERG, J. 'Capital Punishment as a System'. (1982) 91 Yale Law Journal, 908-37.

HART, H. L. A. Punishment and Responsibility. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1968. Pp. viii + 271.

A collection of essays on the philosophical issues associated with punishment. The author presents a justification for criminal punishment.

HARTZ-KARP, JANETTE. Capital Punishment: A Review. Perth, Western Australia Department of Corrections, 1979. Pp. 16 + 3. ISBN 0 7244 8203 2.

Report on capital punishment provisions in Western Australia.

JoHNsoN, K. L. 'The Death Row Right to Die: Suicide or Intimate Decision'. (1981) 54 Southern California Law Review, 575-631.

LARSEN, E. A Flame in Barbed Wire: The Story of Amnesty International. London, F. Muller, 1978, pp. 101-113. ISBN 0 584 10443 X.

LOPEZ-REY, M. 'General Overview of Capital Punishment as a Legal Sanction'. (1979) 12 Australian Journal of Forensic Sciences, 2-10.

MACKEY, PHILIP E. (ed.). Voices Against Death: Classic Appeals Against the Death Penalty in America, 1787-1973. New York, Burt Franklin, 1976.

This is a collection of arguments advanced by members of such diverse groups as lawyers, legislators, social scientists, men on death row and journalists. Arranged chronologically, the earlier selections tend to rely more heavily upon moral and religious considerations whereas the more recent arguments rely more heavily upon the constitutional prohibition against cruel and unusual punishment.

PANNICK, DAVID. Judicial Review of the Death Penalty. London, Duckworth, 1982. Pp. vii + 245. ISBN 0 7156 1594 7.

An important new study of the law relating to the death penalty in Common Law countries — mainly U. K. and U. S. A. Chapters include — 'Due Process of Law and the Rule of Law'; 'Penal Theories and the Constitution'; 'Cruelty and Delay'; `Disproportionality'; 'Mandatory Death Sentences'; 'Discretionary Death Sentences'; 'Procedural Fairness and the Rule of Law'; 'Equal Protection of the Laws'; 'Clemency'.

PRIMORAC, IGOR. 'On Capital Punishment'. (1982) 17 Israel Law Review, 133-50.

This article deals with the utilitarian and retributive theories of punishment. It is clearly written and well argued.

RADIN, M. J. 'Cruel Punishment and Respect for Persons: Super Due Process for Death'. (1980) 53 Southern California Law Review, 1132-85.

SELLIN, T. Capital Punishment. New York, Harper & Row, 1967. Pp. 290.

ST JOHN-STEVAS, NORMAN (ed.). Life, Death and the Law. London, Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1961. Pp. 375.

TWENTIETH CENTURY FUND TASK FORCE ON CRIMINAL SENTENCING. Fair and Certain Punishment. New York, McGraw-Hill, 1976.

UNITED NATIONS, SECRETARY-GENERAL. Capital Punishment: Report of The Secretary-General. UN Doc. E15616 (1975).

VIALET, J. Capital Punishment: Pro and Con Arguments. Washington D. C., Library of Congress, 1966.

Security of the person

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to life (p. 182): Abortion (p. 184), Euthanasia (p. 188); Privacy (p. 205): Surveillance (p. 215); Rights of special groups (p. 310): Children's rights (p. 310): Child abuse and neglect (p. 313), Children and the law (p. 314), Health and medical care (p. 318); Immigrants' and aliens' rights (p. 320): Deportation and due process (p. 324); Prisoners' rights (p. 325)

Related issues —

Amnesty International; arrest; blood transfusions; bodily integrity; capital punishment; consent to medical treatment; corporal punishment; cruel and unusual punishment and torture; deportation; disappearance; euthanasia; genocide; habeas corpus and detention; human experimentation; imprisonment; nuclear warfare; police powers; political asylum; pollution; prisoners of war; psychiatry (U.S.S.R.); search and seizure; slavery and forced labour; terrorism; transplantation of organs and tissue; trespass

ACKERMAN, STEVEN. 'Torture and Other Forms of Cruel and Unusual Punishment in International Law'. (1978) 11 Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law, 653-707.

BATES, FRANK. 'Corporal Punishment in Legal Historical and Social Context'. (1983) 12 Manitoba Law journal, 337-55.

DUGARD, C. Human Rights and the South African Legal Order. Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1978, pp. 107-22. ISBN 0 691 09236 2.

FORSYTHE, DAVID P. 'Human Rights and Internal Conflicts: Trends and Recent Developments'. (1982) 12 California Western International Law Journal, 287-304.

TRECHSEL, S. 'The Right to Liberty and Security of the Person: Article 5 of the European Convention on Human Rights in the Strasbourg Case-Law'. (1980) 1 Human Rights Law Journal, 88-135.

WILLING, ANDREW R. 'Protection by Law Enforcement: The Emerging Constitutional Right'. (1982) 35 Rutgers Law Review, 1-99.

Bodily integrity

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to life (p. 182), Right to fair trial (due process)(p. 245); Rights of

special groups (p. 310): Children's rights (p. 310): Health and medical care (p. 318); Prisoners' rights (p. 325)

Related issues —

consent to medical treatment; genetic engineering; human experimentation; religious and conscientious objection; sterilisation; transplantation of organs and tissue

ANER, KERSTIN. 'Genetic Manipulation as a Political Issue', in Charles Birch & Paul Abrecht (eds), Genetics and the Quality of Life. Elmsford, N. Y., Pergamon Press, 1975, pp. 62-72.

ANNAS, GEORGE J. & COYNE, BRIAN. "Fitness" for Birth and Reproduction: Legal

Implications of Genetic Screening'. (1975) 9 Family Law Quarterly, 463-89.

AUSTRALIA, NATIONAL HEALTH AND MEDICAL RESEARCH COUNCIL. Ethics in Medical Research Involving the Human Fetus and Human Fetal Tissue: Report of the Medical Research Ethics Committee. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. Pp. 42. ISBN 0 644 02999 4.

BARBER, BERNARD. 'The Ethics of Experimentation with Human Subjects'. (Feb. 1976) 234 Scientific American, 25-31.

BARBER, BERNARD et al. Research on Human Subjects: Problems of Social Control in

Medical Experimentation. New York, Russel Sage, 1973. Pp. viii + 263.

BAUDOUIN, J.-L. `L'Experimentation Sur les Humains: un Conflit de Valeurs'. (1981) 26 McGill Law Journal, 809-46.

BEAVEN, D. W. 'Morals and Ethics in Medical Research'. (1975) 81 New Zealand Medical Journal, 519-24.

BEGUAERT HOLMES, H. & PETERSON, S. 'Rights Over One's Own Body: A Woman

Affirming Health Care Policy'. (1981) 3(2) Human Rights Quarterly, 71-87.

BLACK, M. M. & RILEY, C. 'Moral Issues and Priorities in Biomedical Engineering'. (1973) 1 Science, Medicine and Man, 67-74.

BLACKSTONE, WILLIAM T. 'The American Psychological Association's Code of Ethics for Research Involving Human Participants: An Appraisal'. (1975) 13 Southern Journal of Philosophy, 407-18.

BLOOM, MICHAEL J. Non-Therapeutic Medical Research Involving Human Subjects'. (1973) 24 Syracuse Law Review, 1067-99.

BOWKER, W. F. 'Minors and Mental Incompetents: Consent to Experimentation, Gifts of Tissue and Sterilization'. (1981) 26 McGill Law journal, 951-78.

CALLAHAN, DANIEL. 'Human Rights: Biogenetic Frontier and Beyond'. (1973) 59 Hospital Progress, 80-4.

CANADA, LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Medical Treatment and Criminal Law. Ottawa, Law Reform Commission, 1980. Pp. 136. ISBN 0 662 50670 7.

In this working paper the commission examines the criminal law and its implications for medical practitioners — particularly the principle that patients must consent to treatment. The position in Canada closely parallels that in Australia and U. K. The commission suggests that the criminal law should be changed to include a specific offence of wrongful administration of treatment. Copius notes with good reference material to law in Canada and the U. K.

COWAN, DALE H. 'Human Experimentation: The Review Process in Practice'. (1975) 25 Case Western Reserve Law Review, 533-64.

CRIPPS, Y. 'A Legal Perspective on the Control of the Technology of Genetic Engineering'. (1981) 44 Modern Law Review, 369-87.

DICKENS, BERNARD M. 'Contractual Aspects of Human Medical Experimentation'. (1975) 25 University of Toronto Law journal, 406-38.

DICKENS, BERNARD M. 'Information for Consent in Human Experimentation'. (1974) 24 University of Toronto Law Journal, 381-410.

DONAGAN, ALAN. 'Informed Consent in Therapy and Experimentation'. (1977) 2 Journal of Medicine and Philosophy, 307-29.

DWORKIN, GERALD. 'Autonomy and Behaviour Control'. (Feb. 1976) 6 Hastings Center Report, 23-8.

FELLEENES, GEORGE. 'Sterilization and the Law', in H. K. Becker et al. (eds), New Dimensions in Criminal justice. Metuchen, N. J., Scarecrow Press, 1968.

FLETCHER, JOHN C. 'Human Experimentation: Ethics in the Consent Situation'. (1967) 32 Law and Contemporary Problems, 620-49.

FRANKEL, MARK S. 'The Development of Policy Guidelines Governing Human Experimentation in the United States: A Case Study of Public Policy-Making for Science and Technology'. (May 1975) 2 Ethics in Science and Medicine, 43-59.

FRIED, CHARLES. 'The Legal Context of Medical Experimentation', in C. Fried, Medical

Experimentation: Personal Integrity and Social Policy. New York, Elsevier, 1974,

pp. 13-43.

GOLDING, MARTIN. 'Ethical Issues in Biological Engineering'. (1968) 15 University of California — Los Angeles Law Review, 443-79.

GRANT, C. K. 'Experiments on Human Beings'. (1973) 48 Philosophy, 284-7.

GREEN, HAROLD P. & CAPRON, ALEXANDER M. 'Issues Of Law and Public Policy in Genetic Screening', in Daniel Bergsma (ed.), Ethical, Social and Legal Dimensions of Screening for Human Genetic Disease. Miami, Symposia Specialists, 1974, pp. 57-84.

GUSTAFSON, JAMES M. 'Genetic Counseling and the Uses of Genetic Knowledge — An Ethical Overview', in Bruce Hilton et al. (eds), Ethical Issues in Human Genetics: Genetic Counseling and the Use of Genetic Knowledge. New York, Plenum Press, 1973, Pp. 101-19.

GUSTAFSON, JAMES M. 'Genetic Engineering and the Normative View of the Human', in Preston N. Williams (ed.), Ethical Issues in Biology and Medicine. Cambridge, Mass., Schenkman, 1973, pp. 46-58.

GUSTAFSON, jAMES M. 'Genetic Screening and Human Values: An Analysis', in Daniel Bergsma (ed.), Ethical, Social and Legal Dimensions of Screening for Human Genetic Disease. Miami, Symposia Specialists, 1974, pp. 201-23.

GUSTAFSON, JAMES M. 'Mongolism, Parental Desires and the Right to Life'. (1973) 16 Perspectives in Biology and Medicine, 529-57.

GUTTENTAG, O. E. 'Ethical Problems in Human Experimentation', in Fuller E. Torrey (ed.), Ethical Issues in Medicine. Boston, Little, Brown, 1968, pp. 195-226.

HIMSWORTH, HAROLD. 'The Human Right to Life: Its Nature and Origin', in Bruce Hilton et al. (eds), Ethical Issues in Human Genetics: Genetic Counseling and the Use of Genetic Knowledge. New York, Plenum Press, 1973, pp. 169-72.

IsAAcs, S. L. 'The Law of Fertility Regulation in the United States: A 1980 Review'. (1980-1981) journa/ of iamily Law, 65-96.

JoYcE, J. A. The New Politics of Human Rights. London, Macmillan, 1978, pp. 190-8. ISBN 0 333 24291 2.

LACKLAND, THEODORE H. 'Toward Creating a Philosophy of Fundamental Human Rights'. (1974-1975) 6 Columbia Human Rights Law Review, 473-503.

LADIMER, IRVING (ed.). 'New Dimensions in Legal and Ethical Concepts for Human

Research'. (1970) 169 Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 293-593.

LAPPE, MARC. 'Can Eugenic Policy be Just?', in Aubrey Milunsky (ed.), The Prevention

of Genetic Disease and Mental Retardation. Philadelphia, W. B. Saunders, 1975,

pp. 456-75.

LAPPE, MARC & MORISON, ROBERT S. 'Ethical and Scientific Issues Posed by Human Uses of Molecular Genetics'. (1976) 265 Annals of the New York Academy of Science, 1-208.

MABE, ALAN R. 'Coerced Therapy, Social Protection and Moral Autonomy'. (1975) 18 American Behavioural Scientist, 599-616.

MACKLIN, RUTH & SHERWIN, SUSAN. 'Experimenting on Human Subjects: Philosophical Perspectives'. (1975) 25 Case Western Reserve Law Review, 434-71.

MARTIN, MICHAEL M. 'Ethical Standards for Fetal Experimentation'. (1975) 43 Ford ham Law Review, 547-70.

MAY, WILLIAM E. 'Experimenting on Human Subjects'. (1974) 41 Linacre Quarterly, 238-52.

MEYERS, DAVID W. 'Voluntary Sterilization' and 'Compulsory Sterilization and Castration', in D. W. Meyers, The Human Body and the Law. Chicago, Aldine Press, 1970, pp. 1-47.

NOONAN, jOHN T. JR. 'Sterilizing Operations', in J. T. Noonan Jr, Contraception. Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 1966, pp. 451-60.

O'SULLIVAN, JOHN. Law for Nurses and Allied Health Professionals in Australia. 3rd edn. Sydney, Law Book Co., 1983. Pp. xi + 279. ISBN 0 455 204 950.

A useful starting point for research on a wide range of legal aspects of medical treatment, including a good chapter on consent to treatment.

PERLMAN, JUDY L. 'Human Experimentation'. (1974) 2Journal of Legal Medicine, 40-50.

POWLEDGE, TABITHA M. 'Fetal Experimentation: Trying to Sort Out the Issues'. (1975) 5 Hastings Center Report, 8-10.

RATNOFF, MARIAN F. 'Who Shall Decide When Doctors Disagree? A Review of the Legal Development of Informed Consent and the Implications of Proposed Lay Review of Human Experimentation'. (1975) 25 Case Western Reserve Law Review, 472-532.

REBACK, GARY. 'Fetal Experimentation: Moral, Legal and Medical Implications'. (1974) 26 Stanford Law Review, 1191-207.

REYNOLDS, PAUL DAVIDSON. 'On the Protection of Human Subjects and Social Science'. (1972) 24 International Social Science Journal, 693-719.

REYNOLDS, PAUL DAVIDSON. 'Value Dilemmas in the Professional Conduct of Social Science'. (1975) 27 International Social Science Journal, 563-612.

RICHARDS, D. A. 'Drug Use and Right of the Person: A Moral Argument for Decriminalization of Certain Forms of Drug Use'. (1981) 33 Rutgers Law Review, 607-86.

ROBERTSON, G. 'Informed Consent to Medical Treatment'. (1981) 97 Law Quarterly Review, 102-26.

ROLLAND, M. `Le Respect de l'Homme et l'Experimentation Medicale', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Problemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de rHomme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 247-66.

ROTH, RUSSELL. 'The Dilemmas of Human Experimentation'. (Feb. 1975) 43 Modern Medicine, 56-61.

SABA, H. 'Les Droits de l'Homme et le Probleme de l'Experimentation Biomedicale sur l'Homme', in Melanges offerts a Polys Modinos. Problemes des Droits de rHomme et de r Unification Europeenne. Paris, Pedone, 1968, pp. 260-66.

SADLER, ALFRED M. JR & SADLER, BLAIR L. 'Transplantation and the Law: Progress toward Uniformity'. (March 1970) 282 New England Journal of Medicine, 717-23.

SADLER, ALFRED M. JR, SADLER, BLAIR L. & STASON, E. B. 'Scarce Medical Resources'. (1969) 69 Columbia Law Review, 620-92.

SCOTT, RUSSELL. The Body as Property. London, Allen Lane, 1981. Pp. x + 274. ISBN 0 7139 1321 5.

This book by an Australian, is an important contribution to our understanding of the ethical and legal impact of bio-medical advances in the areas of genetic engineering, transplantation of organs, life support systems and artifical insemination. Scott considers each of these areas and brings out the contours of problems and developments in U. S., U. K. and Australia. He also has a concise discussion of the issue of defining death.

SIMPSON, R. E. 'Informed Consent: From Disclosure to Patient Participation in Medical Decision Making'. (1981) 76 Northwestern University Law Review, 172-207.

SOMERVILLE, M. A. Consent to Medical Care. Ottawa, Law Reform Commission of Canada, 1979. Pp. viii + 186. ISBN 0 662 10452 8.

This study surveys most of the critical issues in the area: the doctrine of informed consent and problems of the consent requirement in the case of the incurable, the dying, children, the unborn, mental incompetents and prisoners. It is a legal-philosophical study, and brings to bear a wide knowledge of practice and theory from other countries. Excellent footnotes for reference purposes.

SOMERVILLE, M. A. 'Medical Interventions and the Criminal Law: Lawful or Excusable Wounding?'. (1980) 26 McGill Law Review, 82-96.

SOMERVILLE, M. A. 'Structuring the Issues in Informed Consent'. (1981) 26 McGill Law Journal, 740-808.

WALLWORK, ERNEST. 'Ethical Issues in Research Involving Human Subjects', in Eugene Kennedy (ed.), Human Rights and Psychological Research: A Debate on Psychology and Ethics. New York, Thomas Y. Crowell, 1975, pp. 69-81.

WALTERS, LERoY. 'Fetal Research and Ethical Issues'. (1975) 5 Hastings Center Report, 13-18.

WALTZ, JON R. & THIGPEN, CAROL R. 'Genetic Screening and Counseling: The Legal

and Ethical Issues'. (1973) 68 Northwestern University Law Review, 696-768.

WASHINGTON, JUDITH E. & WASHINGTON, HAROLD R. 'To Treat Or Not to Treat the Child — The Continuing Legal Dilemma: Who can Say "Yes" Who can Say "No" '. (1981)24 Harvard Law journal, 305-24.

WEINSTEIN, MILTON C. 'Allocation of Subjects in Medical Experiments'. (1974) 291 New England journal of Medicine, 1278-85.

WEXLER, DAVID B. 'Behaviour Modification and Legal Developments'. (1975) 18 American Behavioural Scientist, 679-84.

WRIGHT, TANIA A. 'A Minor's Right to Consent to Medical Care'. (1982) 25 Harvard Law journal, 525-44.

Cruel and unusual punishment and torture

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to life (p. 182): Capital punishment (p. 192); Rights of special groups (p. 310): Immigrants' and aliens' rights (p. 320): Deportation and due process (p. 324)

ACKERMAN, S. 'Torture and Other Forms of Cruel and Unusual Punishment in International Law'. (1978) 11 Vanderbilt journal of Transnational Law, 653-707.

AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL. Report on Torture. New York, Farrar, Straus, Giroux, 1975. Pp. 285.

The Report presents the problem of legal definition of torture, medical and psychological aspects of torture, action of international governmental organisations, regional and non-governmental organisations. World survey of torture covers more than 60 countries. In Appendix: Special Report on Chile. Selected Bibliography.

BERKSON, LARRY CHARLES. The Concept of Cruel and Unusual Punishment. Lexington, Mass., D. C. Heath, 1975.

This is an anlaysis of the Eighth Amendment concept of cruel and unusual punishment from its English origins to Supreme Court interpretation in the 1970s. After a brief overview of judicial interpretation between 1798 to 1910 and 1910 to 1974, Berkson divides punishment into corporeal and uncorporeal categories and examines judicial responses to the challenges to each.

BLum, J. N. & STEINHARDT, R. G. 'Federal Jurisdiction over International Human Rights Claims: The Alien Tort Claims Act after Filartiga v. Pena-Trala' . (1981) 22 Harvard International Law journal, 53-114.

DOLAN, J. A. & VAN DEN Assum, M. L. 'Torture and the 5th UN Congress on Crime

Prevention'. (1975) 14 Review of the International Commission of jurists, 54-64.

DUCHACEK, I. D. Rights and Liberties in the World Today: Constitutional Promise and Reality. Santa Barbara, Calif., ABC Clio, 1973, pp. 148-52. ISBN 0 87436 112 5.

DUGARD, C. Human Rights and the South African Legal Order. Princeton, N. J., Princeton University Press, 1978, pp. 130-5. ISBN 0 691 09236 2.

JACKSON, MICHAEL. 'Cruel and Unusual Treatment or Punishment'. (1982) University of British Columbia Law Review, 189-212.

On the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms.

JOYCE, J. A. (ed.). Human Rights: International Documents. 3 vols. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1978, pp. 1093-134. ISBN 90 286 0298 4 (Sijthoff). ISBN 0 379 20395 2 (Oceana).

JoYcE, J. A. The New Politics of Human Rights. London, Macmillan, 1978, chapter 3. ISBN 0 333 24291 2.

KLAYMAN, B. M. 'Definition of Torture in International Law'. (1978) 51 Temple Law Quarterly, 449-517.

LARSEN, E. A Flame in Barbed Wire: The Story of Amnesty International. London, F. Muller, 1978, pp. 36-75. ISBN 0 584 10443 X.

LEARY, V. 'A New Role for Non-Governmental Organizations in Human Rights: A Case Study of Non-Governmental Participation in the Development of International Norms on Torture', in A. Cassese (ed.), U.N . LawlFundamental Rights. Two Topics in International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1979, pp. 197-210. ISBN 90 286 0828 1.

LIPPMAN, MATTHEW. The Protection of Universal Human Rights: The Problem of Torture'. (1979) 1 Universal Human Rights, 25-56.

MACDERMOT, N. 'How to Enforce the Torture Convention: A Draft Optional Protocol'. (1979) 22 Review of the International Commission of jurists, 31-6.

MELTSNER, MICHAEL. Cruel and Unusual: the Supreme Court and Capital Punishment. New York, Random House, 1973. Pp. xii + 338.

MIDGLEY, JAMES 0. 'Corporal Punishment and Penal Policy: Notes on the Continued Use of Corporal Punishment with Reference to South Africa'. (1982) 73 Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology, 388-403.

MORRIS, HERBERT. 'Persons and Punishment'. (1968) 52 Monist, 475-501.

SARUP, R. 'Torture under the European Convention on Human Rights'. (1979) 73 American journal of International Law, 267-76.

SOHN, L. B. 'Torture as a Violation of the Law of Nations'. (1982) 11 Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law, 307-10.

D'ZURILLA, W. T. 'Individual Responsibility for Torture under International Law'. (1981)56 Tulane Law Review, 186-226.

Habeas corpus and detention

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to fair trial (due process) (p. 245); Rights of special groups (p. 310): Children's rights (p. 310): Children and the law (p. 314); Immigrants' and aliens' rights (p. 320): Deportation and due process (p. 324)

Related issues —

conditions of prisons and other institutions; emergencies; immigrants; national

security; political prisoners

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs

Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1974, pp. 92-106. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff). ISBN

0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS, SUB-COMMISSION ON PREVENTION OF DISCRIMINATION AND PROTECTION OF MINORITIES. Draft Body of Principles for the Protection of All Persons under any Form of Detention or Imprisonment. UN Docs. E/CN.411296; E/Cn.4/Sub.2/417 (1978).

FORSYTHE, DAVID P. 'Political Prisoners: The Law and Politics of Protection'. (1976) 9 Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law, 295-322.

HARBAUGH, J. D. & FAUST, N. L. "Knock on Any Door" — Home Arrests After Payton and Steagald'. (1982) 86 Dickinson Law Review, 191-238.

HARVEY, D. A. CAMERON. The Law of Habeas Corpus in Canada. Toronto, Butterworths, 1974. Pp. xiii + 284. ISBN 0 409 83560 9.

HUMAN RIGHTS TRUST. Detention: Minimum Standards of Treatment. Chichester, Barry Rose, 1975. Pp. xvii + 97. ISBN 85992 018 6.

Report of a conference arranged by British Institute of Human Rights. Looks at detention before, after and during judicial proceedings, and detention under emergency regulations. The contributors include many eminent British jurists.

KUTNER, L. 'The emerging United States of Earth: World Habeas Corpus as the Ligament of Unilaw and Global Justice'. (1978) 12 Valparaiso University Law Review, 289-326.

KUTNER, L. (ed.). The Human Right to Individual Freedom: a Symposium on World Habeas Corpus. Coral Gables Florida, University of Miami Press, 1970. Pp. 249.

LAMBERT, J. L. 'Reasonable Cause to Arrest'. (1973) Public Law, 285-94.

The author analyses the notion of 'having reasonable cause' to arrest. In the light of U. K. and U. S. case law he suggests four rules that should guide police.

LIDSTONE, K. W. & EARLY, T. L. 'Questioning Freedom: Detention for Questioning in France, England and Scotland'. (1982) 31 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 488-512.

MAKI, L. J. 'General Principles of Human Rights Law Recognised By All Nations: Freedom From Arbitrary Arrest and Detention'. (1980) 10 California Western International Law Journal, 272-313.

MCGOVERN, E. T. 'Internment and Detention without Trial in the Light of the European Convention on Human Rights', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1973, pp. 219-231. ISBN 421 19130 9.

MEADOR, DANIEL JOHN. Habeas Corpus and Magna Carta. Charlottesville, University of Virginia Press, 1966. Pp. 83. LC 65 28634.

An historical analysis of the writ which advances the thesis that in U. S. . . . 'the writ is operating to redistribute governmental power . . . and to alter substantially the federal system as originally designed'.

NEWDICK, G. 'Immigrants and the Decline of Habeas Corpus'. (1982) Public Law, 89-109.

SHARPE, R. J. The Law of Habeas Corpus. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1976. Pp. xxi + 254. ISBN 0 19 825332 X.

A comprehensive description of the law in U. K. Good footnotes on cases and other materials. This is a scholarly work that traces the history of habeas corpus and then deals with the problem of the scope of review of administrative actions that habeas corpus affords. He has some comparative law on Australia, New Zealand and Canada.

TEH, G. L. 'Detention for Interrogation'. (1973) 9 Melbourne University Law Review, 11-41.

WELLS, M. 'Habeas Corpus and Freedom of Speech'. (1978) Duke Law Journal, 1307-51.

Police powers

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to fair trial (due process) (p. 245): Right to silence (p. 254); Freedom of assembly (p. 217), Privacy (p. 205): Surveillance (p. 215); Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269): Criminal process (p. 278); Rights of special groups (p. 310): Prisoners' rights (p. 325)

Related issues —

accountability of police; arrest; assemblies; complaints against police; detention; emergencies; martial law; questioning and right to silence; right of entry; right to counsel; search and seizure; warrants

ALDERSON, JOHN. 'Policing Freedom — the Challenge of the Eighties'. (1982) 13 Cambrian Law Review, 5-13.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Complaints Against the Police (Report no. 9). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1978. Pp. xiii + 131. ISBN 0 642 91027 8.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Criminal Investigation (Report no. 2). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1975. ISBN 0 642 01792 1.

A thorough survey dealing with powers of arrest, interrogation, search and surveillance; also the special problems of minority groups in contact with the police. Includes a draft Criminal Investigation Bill (which has now been revised but is not yet law).

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Privacy (Report no. 22). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. 3 vols. ISBN 0 644 01298 X.

Much of the material in this massive report is relevant to the impact of police powers and practices on human rights. There are specific surveys of powers of entry and search, arrest and detention, and electronic surveillance. Volume 2 contains detailed law reform proposals.

BALDWIN, ROBERT & KINSEY, RICHARD. Police Powers and Politics. London, Quartet Books, 1982. Pp. x + 309. ISBN 0 7043 2333 8.

Presents a case for radical change of policing in U. K. Considers the issues of computerisation, community policing and police powers in the context of the Scarman Report ancrthe Royal Commission on Criminal Procedure.

BARKER, B. 'Police Discretion and the Principle of Legality'. (1965-66) 8 Criminal Law Quarterly, 400-7.

BEVAN, V. T. 'Protest and Public Order'. (1979) Public Law, 163-87.

BIRTLES, W. 'The Common Law Power of the Police to Control Public Meetings'. (1973) 34 Modern Law Review, 587-99.

BOWDEN, Tom. Beyond the Limits of the Law. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1978. Pp. 301. ISBN 0 1402 1970 6.

A comparative study of the role of police in 'crisis politics'. After introducing the functions and discretionary powers of the police the author considers a number of specific cases drawn from U. S. A., France, Ireland, China and Britain.

BOWES, STUART. The Police and Civil Liberties. London, Lawrence & Wishart, 1966. Pp. 238.

This book deals with police activities the author considers to be socially repressive and harmful. In the course of the book the author deals with the police and trade unionists, the obstruction of free political expression, the Special Branch and 'under-cover' police, invasions of privacy, the police relations with government, the press and the magistracy. In concluding there are various areas of reform pointed to involving police selection, surveillance, and organization. But most important is the need for public pressure and interest in police activities.

CARNEY, T. & EPSTEIN, J. 'Police Powers of Criminal Investigation: Principle or Pragmatism'. (1980) 11 Federal Law Review, 283-320.

CARTRIDGE, J. G. 'A Constable's Duty and Freedoms of Person and Property', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1973,

pp. 161-74. ISBN 421 19130 9.

CHAPPELL, DUNCAN & WILSON, PAUL. The Australian Criminal justice System. 1st edn. Sydney, Butterworths, 1972. Pp. xv + 854. ISBN 0 409 43470 1.

A collection of over sixty papers dealing with various aspects of the criminal justice system, written by criminal lawyers and criminologists. There are eleven sections: the most important for rights issues are 'Arrest and Interrogation', 'Committal and Trial' and 'Reform'.

CHAPPELL, DUNCAN & WILSON, PAUL (eds). The Australian Criminal justice System. 2nd edn. Sydney, Butterworths, 1977. Pp. xviii + 528. ISBN 0 409 43473 6.

This is an important collection of papers by criminal lawyers and criminologists, most of which have some bearing on rights issues in the criminal law. Of particular importance are the sections 'Minority Groups and the Criminal Justice System' and 'Victims'. There are twenty-five papers in all. Other sections are concerned with juvenile delinquency, trends in crime, police and police powers, sentencing, prison, and reform.

FLICK, G. A. Civil Liberties in Australia. Sydney, Law Book Company, 1981. Pp. xxxviii + 249. ISBN 0 455 20084 X.

The first three chapters give a detailed exposition of the law of arrest, interrogation, search and seizure.

GIBBONS, THOMAS. 'Obstructing a Constable — The Emergence of a New Duty to Co-operate with the Police'. (1983) Criminal Law Review, 21-8.

Considers developments in U. K.

GOODHART, A. L. 'Public Meetings and Processions'. (1937) 6 Cambridge Law journal, 161-74.

GREAT BRITAIN, ROYAL COMMISSION ON POLICE POWERS AND PROCEDURES. Report (Cmnd 3297). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1929.

GREAT BRITAIN, ROYAL COMMISSION ON THE POLICE. Report (Cmnd 1728). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1962.

HALL, STUART. Drifting Into a Law and Order Society. London, Cobden Trust, 1979. Delivered as a Human Rights Day Lecture the paper presents an analysis of the political role of the police.

HANNAN, J. 'New Zealand Criminal Law Reform Committee on Bodily Samples and Identification'. (1980) 4 Criminal Law Journal, 210-32.

Discusses the proposal in New Zealand that suspects and accused be subject to having 'bodily samples' of blood, saliva, hair etc. taken by the police.

HILLER, A. 'Proposals on Police-Community Relations and Other Matters — The Scarman Report on the Brixton Disorders and the Home Office Report on Racial Attacks'. (1982) 12 University of Queensland Law Journal, 23-8.

HOLLAND, D. C. 'Police Powers and the Citizen'. (1967) 20 Current Legal Problems, 105-19.

LIDSTONE, K. W. 'Investigating Powers and the Rights of the Citizen'. (1981) Criminal Law Review, 454-68.

LIDSTONE, K. W. 'Obstructing Freedom'. (1983) Criminal Law Review, 29-35.

Considers developments in U. K. on the offence of obstructing a police officer.

MARSHALL, GEOFFREY. 'Police Responsibility'. (1960) 38 Public Administration, 213-26.

MILTE, KERRY L. & WEBER, THOMAS A. (eds). Police in Australia: Development, Functions and Procedures. Sydney, Butterworths, 1977. Pp. xxi + 511. ISBN 0 409 49290 6.

A collection of articles and materials dealing with the following areas: the Role of the Police in the Community; Police Powers; Policing the Police; Duties and Functions of the Police; Implications of Modern Developments in Crime; Organisation, Personnel and Training; Police Sciences.

SCARMAN, LORD. The Scarman Report: The Brixton Disorders 10-12 April, 1981. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1982. Pp. 225. ISBN 0 14 02 2455 6.

This controversial report considers the problems of policing and maintaining order in a multi-racial society.

The Scarman Report and the Police'. (1982) 53 Political Quarterly, 107-80.

Seminar on the Role of the Police in the Protection of Human Rights. Canberra, 1963. Pp. iii + 60. Organised by the United Nations in co-operation with the Commonwealth of Australia.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Complaints Against Police'. (1976) 29 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Police Discretion in the Criminal Process'. (1980) 43 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings.

TEH, G. L. 'An Examination of the Judge's Rules in Australia'. (1972) 46 Australian Law Journal, 489-507.

UNITED NATIONS, COMMITTEE ON CRIME PREVENTION AND CONTROL. Draft Code of Conduct for Law Enforcement Officials. UN Doc.A/32/138 (1977).

WADE, E. C. S. 'Police Powers and Public Meetings'. (1937) 6 Cambridge Law Journal, 175-200.

WHITROD, R. W. 'The Accountability of Police Forces — Who Polices the Police?'. (1976) 9 Australian and New Zealand journal of Criminology, 7-24.

The fourth John Barry memorial lecture. At the time the author was Commissioner of Police, Queensland.

Slavery and forced labour

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269)

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., 1974, pp. 87-91. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff). ISBN 0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

JENKS, C. W. Human Rights and International Labour Standards. London, Stevens; New York, Praeger, 1960, pp.25-46.

JovcE, J. A. The New Politics of Human Rights. London, Macmillan, 1978, pp. 12-19. ISBN 0 333 24291 2.

NANDA, V. P. & BASSIOUNI, M. C. 'Slavery and Slave Trade: Steps Towards its Eradication'. (1972) 12 Santa Clara Law Review, 424-42.

Terrorism

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to fair trial (due process) (p. 245)

Related issues —

emergency legislation; hijacking; Northern Ireland; political prisoners

BASSIOUNI, M. C. 'Terrorism, Law Enforcement and the Mass Media: Perspectives, Problems, Proposals'. (1981) 72 Journal of Criminal Law, 1-51.

BONNER, DAVID. 'Combating Terrorism in Great Britain: the Role of Exclusion Orders'. (1982) Public Law, 262-81.

Considers the Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary Provisions) Act 1976 (U. K.) and its abrogation of human rights provisions.

BOYLE, KEVIN, HADDEN, TOM & HILLYARD, PADDY. Law and State: The Case of Northern

Ireland. London, Martin Robertson, 1975. Pp. ix + 194. ISBN 0 85520 105 3.

A socio-legal study of civil liberties in Northern Ireland, and the complex relationship between law and society. The authors consider the 'failure of law' and the introduction of emergency powers — its rationale and impact.

CHATTERJEE, S. K. 'Terrorism and Certain Legal Aspects of Human Rights'. (1980) 6 International Relations, 749-68.

CRELINSTEN, RONALD D., LABERGE-ALTMEJD, DANIELLE & SZABO, DENTS. Terrorism and Criminal justice. Lexington, Mass., Lexington Books, 1978. Pp. xv + 131.

ISBN 0 669 01983 6.

The first seven chapters of this book look at the difficulties created for conventional

approaches to prevention, judicial process, sentencing by the phenomenon of terrorism — whether terrorists should be treated like ordinary criminals. Part II of the book consists of a series of studies of specific attempts to come to grips with the problems of terrorism — Belgium, Finland, France, Sweden, U. S. A., West Germany, and internment in Northern Ireland.

FALK, R. 'Responding to Severe Violations', in J. I. Dominguez et al., Enhancing Global

Human Rights. New York, McGraw-Hill, 1979, pp. 207-61. ISBN 0 07 017397 4.

GREAT BRITAIN. Report of a Committee to Consider in the Context of Civil Liberties and Human Rights, Measures to Deal With Terrorism in Northern Ireland (Lord Gardiner, Chairman) (Cmnd 5847). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1975.

GREAT BRITAIN, STANDING ADVISORY COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS. The Protection of Human Rights by Law in Northern Ireland (Cmnd 7009). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1977.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. The Dilemma of the Law in an Age of Violence. Melbourne, Alfred Deakin Lecture Trust, 1978. Pp. 23. ISBN 0 909888 09 4.

Deals with the problem of how law can cope with the radical violence of terrorism.

Liwcx, R. B. & NEWMAN, F. C. (eds). International Human Rights: Problems of Law and Policy. Boston, Little, Brown, 1979, pp. 804-11.

Privacy

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Security of the person (p. 193): Police powers (p. 201) Freedom of expression

(p. 221): Contempt of court (p. 229). Freedom of the press (media) (p. 231); Freedom of information (p.237)

Related issues —

advertising; census; computers and data banks; confidential information; credit rating; privacy versus

freedom of the media; secret service; social research; surveillance (eavesdropping and wiretapping); trespass

ALTMAN, I. 'Privacy: a Conceptual Analysis'. (1976) 8 Environment and Behaviour, 7-29.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Privacy (Report no. 22). 3 vols. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. Vol. 1: pp. xl + 477; Vol. 2: pp. xvi + 443; Vol. 3: pp. vii + 371 (8 microfiches). ISBN 0 644 01248 X (set). Vol. 1: 0 644 01249 8. Vol. 2: 0 644 01250 1. Vol. 3: 0 644 01251 X.

Volume 1 examines the concept of privacy — the interests it covers and those with which it competes; current threats to privacy; existing protections of privacy. Volume 2 sets out a wide ranging program of reform. Volume 3 (available only on microfilm) comprises a bibliography on the concept of privacy, and tables of relevant Commonwealth and overseas legislation.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Privacy: Summwy of Report. Canberra,

Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. ISBN 0 644 01254 4.

BENN, S. I. The Protection and Limitation of Privacy'. (1978) 52 Australian Law Journal, 601-12, 686-92.

A careful analysis of the nature of privacy in morality and law. The author argues that it is not privacy per se that needs protection but a variety of interests we have in privacy.

BENNETT, JOHN T. Invasions of Privacy. Melbourne, Victorian Council for Civil Liberties, 1968. Pp. 126.

BENNUN, M. E. 'Publicity for Criminal Trials', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1973, pp. 175-88. ISBN 421 19130 9.

BLOUSTEIN, E. J. 'Privacy as an Aspect of Human Dignity: An Answer to Dean Prosser'. (1964) 39 New York University Law Review, 962-1007.

Argues that wrongful invasion of privacy has a single underlying rationale. It is a remedy for injury. . . 'to our individuality, to our dignity as individuals'.

BRECKENRIDGE, ADAM C. The Right to Privacy. Lincoln, University of Nebraska Press, 1970.

This is an examination of the rise of a constitutional right of privacy beginning with the

Brandeis-Warren article in 1890, its acceptance in state courts beginning at the turn of the century and its more gradual acceptance by federal courts.

BURRELL, G. E. 'Mental Privacy: An International Safeguard to Governmental Intrusions into the Mental Processes'. (1975-1976) 6 California Western International Law Journal, 110-28.

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., 1974, pp. 138-45. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff). ISBN

0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

COWEN, ZELMAN. The Private Man. Sydney, Australian Broadcasting Commission, 1969. Pp. 64. ISBN 0 642 97361 X.

A brief survey of problems relating to privacy mainly from the lawyer's point of view.

CRANSTON, MAURICE. The Right to Privacy. London, Liberal Publications for the Unservile State Group, 1975. Pp. 23.

Disclosure of Official Information: A Report on Overseas Practice. London, Civil Service Department, 1979. Pp. v + 54 + A150. ISBN 0 11 630415 4.

This study presents the legal regulation of the disclosure of information in Australia, Canada, Denmark, France, F. R. G., Netherlands, Norway, Sweden and U. S. A. This work is of interest to human rights work in one of its aspects, the invasion of privacy.

DUCHACEK, I. D. Rights and Liberties in the World Today: Constitutional Promise and Reality. Santa Barbara, Calif., ABC Clio, 1973, pp. 52-60. ISBN 0 87436 112 5.

EVANS, R. 'The Right of Privacy'. (1968) 1 Justice, 37-43.

FRIED, CHARLES. 'Privacy: Economics and Ethics: A Comment on Possner'. (1978) 12 Georgia Law Review, 423-93.

Argues that privacy is 'that aspect of social order by which persons control access to information about themselves. . . is not just an absence of information abroad about ourselves: it is a feeling of security in control over that information'.

GEREM, Tom. 'Redefining Privacy'. (1977) 12 Harvard Civil Rights and Civil Liberties Law Review, 233-96.

GREAT BRITAIN, COMMITTEE ON DATA PROTECTION. Report (Sir Norman Lindop, Chairman) (Cmnd 7341). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1978. Pp. xxiv + 460. ISBN 0 10 173410 7.

GREAT BRITAIN, COMMITTEE ON PRIVACY. Report (Kenneth Younger, Chairman) (Cmnd 5012). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1972. Pp. xi + 349.

ISBN 10 150120 X.

HEWITT, PATRICIA. Privacy: The Information Gatherers. London, National Council for Civil Liberties, 1977. Pp. 98.

JONES, MERVYN (ed.). Privacy. Newton Abbot, David & Charles, 1974. Pp. 230. ISBN 0 7153 6519 3.

Brings together a series of excerpts from books, journals, reports, illustrating ways in which privacy is under threat. Part One deals with computers; Part Two with Police and State Security; Part Three deals with Media, Financial Institutions and Private Employers; Part Four deals with Remedies but essentially focusses on Walden's proposed Privacy Bill (U. K.).

JouRARD, S. M. 'Some Psychological Aspects of Privacy'. (1966) 31 Law and Contemporary Problems, 307-18.

JOYCE, J. A. The New Politics of Human Rights. London, Macmillan, 1978, chapter 6. ISBN 0 333 24291 2.

KALVEN, H. JR. 'The Problem of Privacy in the Year 2000'. (1962) 96 Daedalus, 876-82.

KIDD, C. J. F. 'Freedom from Unwanted Publicity', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet 8z Maxwell, 1973, pp. 43-59.

ISBN 421 19130 9.

LARSEN, K. S. (ed.). Privacy. A Public Concern. A Resource Document Based on the Proceedings of a Seminar of Privacy Sponsored by the Domestic Council Committee on the Right of Privacy and the Council of State Governments. August, 1975. Pp. vi + 183.

The book presents U. S. law and practice in matters of criminal justice information, public employees records, data banks. It discusses also the problem of the economic impact of implementing privacy legislation and the strategy for co-operative federal-local privacy programs. Annotated bibliography and illustrative legislation.

NATIONAL COUNCIL FOR CIVIL LIBERTIES (U. K.). Legislating for Information Privacy. London, National Council for Civil Liberties, 1980.

LUSKY, L. 'Invasion of Privacy: a Clarification of Concepts'. (1972) 72 Columbia Law Review, 693-710.

MACCORMICK, D. N. 'Privacy: A Problem of Definition'. (1974) 1 British Journal of Law and Society, 75.

MADGWICK, D. & SMYTHE, T. The Invasion of Privacy. London, Pitman, 1974. Pp. ix + 197. ISBN 0 273 00702 5.

A readable, brief discussion of the position and problems for protection of privacy in the U. K. There are chapters dealing with computers, police, national security screening, census, private detectives, credit information, and the media. Appendixes set out two draft bills on privacy prepared by the National Council for Civil Liberties.

MCCLOSKEY, H. J. 'The Political Ideal of Privacy'. (1971) 21 Philosophical Quarterly, 303-14.

Argues that the case for privacy is an 'ideal utilitarian one', that invasion of privacy is wrong insofar as it adversely affects others values such as liberty and justice. But there may be trivial cases (e. g. Peeping Toms) where no great harm is caused.

MILLER, A. R. The Assault on Privacy: Computers, Data Banks and Dossiers. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 1971. Pp. xiv + 333. ISBN 0 472 65500 O.

The author sketches technological advances and their impact on privacy. Then in two pivotal chapters (`The Law Relating to Privacy' and 'The Quest for a New Legal Framework') he argues that traditional legal concepts and remedies are not adequate and cannot be adapted to handle the problems created by computer technology. The latter part of the book advocates administrative regulation as a means of control and protection, and goes some way toward describing the nature of such intervention.

MURPHY, J. F. 'An International Convention on Invasion of Privacy'. (1975-1976) 8 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, 387-433.

'New Protection for Privacy in Australia'. (1980) 13 Law/Technology, 2-43.

NEW SOUTH WALES, PRIVACY COMMITTEE. Five Years 1975-1980: the Privacy Committee Act, 1975 (N.S.W.). Sydney, Government Printer, 1980. Pp. 138.

ISBN 0 7240 6214 9.

NIZER, LOUIS. 'The Right of Privacy: A Half-century's Development'. (1941) 39 Michigan Law Review, 526-60.

ORGANIZATION FOR ECONOMIC CO-OPERATION AND DEVELOPMENT. Symposium on Transborder Data Flows and the Protection of Privacy. Paris, Organization for Economic Co-Operation and Development, 1979. Pp. 335.

PENNOCK, J. R. & CHAPMAN, J. W. (eds). Privacy (NOMOS XIII). New York, Atherton Press, 1971. Pp. 255 + xx. L.C. 79 140624.

A collection of thirteen papers. The first five deal mainly with questions about the nature of privacy, its relation to liberty and other values, and with the grounds for valuing it. Then two papers by political theorists deal with privacy as a kind of secrecy. There is an anthropological

study of privacy in primitive tribes. There are five essays concerned with the role of law in protection of privacy from the viewpoint of legal theory.

PITCHER, H. `NCC Codes of Practice For Data Protection'. (1981) 3 Information Privacy, 137-64.

POUND, ROSCOE. 'Right of Privacy vs. Free Press'. (1953) 28 Indiana Law Journal, 179-94.

RACHELS, JAMES. 'Why Privacy is Important'. (1975) 4 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 323-33.

ROBERTSON, A. H. (ed.). Privacy and Human Rights. Reports and Communications Presented at the Third International Colloquy about the European Convention on Human Rights, Organised by the Belgian Universities and the Council of Europe with the Support of the Belgian Government, Brussels, 30 September — 3 October 1970. Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1973. Pp. xiii + 457. ISBN 0 7190 0523 X.

The collection includes seven very good reports and several communications dealing with the protection of the right of privacy, mainly under the European Convention and in particular concerning the protection of family life and the consequences of the modern scientific and technical development of privacy. Good footnotes and index.

SCANLON, THOMAS. 'Thomson on Privacy'. (1975) 4 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 315-22.

Sums, E. 'Privacy: Its Constitution and Vicissitudes'. (1966) 31 Law and Contemporary Problems, 289-306.

Considers three questions: How much privacy can a human being enjoy given that he lives in

society with others? What is the position in large-scale industrialised urban societies? 'To what extent do individuals or groups of individuals desire privacy?'

STROEMHOLM, STIG. Right of Privacy and Rights of Personality: A Comparative Survey. Stockholm, Norstedt, 1967. Pp. 250.

A comparative study that proceeds topically rather than geographically. Topics considered include: the definition and nature of privacy; regional, international and national measures to protect privacy by using the law; self-regulation by media, advertising firms etc.; defences to invasions of privacy; remedies; particular areas of interest such as eavesdropping, surveillance, use of a person's name or likeness. Countries chiefly considered include United States, France, West Germany and Great Britain.

SWANTON, J. 'Towards a Definition of Privacy'. (1975) 6 justice, 13-22. SYMPOSIUM. 'Privacy'. (1972) Columbia Human Rights Law Review.

Devoted to the debate on privacy. Articles include: Arthur R. Miller, 'Computers, Data Banks and Individual Privacy: An Overview'; Sam J. Ervin, Jr, 'The First Amendment: A Living Thought in the Computer Age'; Nicholas de B. Katzenbach & Richard W. Tome, 'Crime Data Centres: The use of Computers in Crime Detection and Prevention'; Frank Askin, 'Surveillance: The Social Science Perspective'; Michael A. Baker, 'Record Privacy as a Marginal Problem: The Limits of Consciousness and Concern'; and John P. Flannery, 'Commercial Information Brokers'.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Privacy'. (1966) 31 Law and Contemporary Problems, 251-435.

THOMSON, JUDITH JARVIS. 'The Right to Privacy'. (1975) 4 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 295-314.

TURN, REIN (ed.). Transborder Data Flows: Concerns in Privacy Protection and Free Flow of Information. 2 vols. Arlington Virginia, American Federation of Information Processing Societies, 1979. Vol. I Pp. xviii + 186; Vol. II Pp. iii + various paginations. ISBN 0 88283 004 X.

UNITED STATES, PRIVACY PROTECTION STUDY COMMISSION. Personal Privacy in an Information Society. Washington D.C., U. S. Government Printing Office, 1977.

Vouo, F. 'Legal Personality, Privacy and the Family', in L. Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 185-208. ISBN 0 231 05180 8.

WACKS, RAYMOND. The Protection of Privacy. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1980. Pp. xx + 185. ISBN 0 421 26850 6.

Deals with protection of privacy in the U. K. Comparison is made with measures adopted in U. S., Europe and the Commonwealth. Telephone tapping, electronic surveillance, searches, the role of private detectives, improper gathering of evidence are covered. Contains a particularly good critical chapter on computers.

WALINSKI, R. S. & TUCKER, T. J. 'Expectation of Privacy: Fourth Amendment Legitimacy Through State Law'. (1981) 16 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 1-40.

WARREN, S. D. & BRANDEIS, L. D. 'The Right to Privacy'. (1890) 4 Harvard Law Review, 193-220.

WEISMAN, A. M. 'Publicity as an Aspect of Privacy and Personal Autonomy'. (1982) 55 Southern California Law Review, 727-68.

WESTIN, ALAN F. 'Science, Privacy and Freedom: Issues and Proposals for the 1970s'. (1966) 66 Columbia Law Review, 1205-53.

Confidential information

Related issues —

census; credit ratings; doctors; lawyers; professions and confidentiality; social research

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Privacy and Census (Report no. 12). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1979. Pp. xvi + 75.

ISBN 0 642 03423 O.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Privacy and Personal Information (Discussion Paper no. 14). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, 1980. Pp. 123. ISBN 0 642 89988 6.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Privacy (Report no. 22). 3 vols. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. ISBN 0 644 01248 X (3 vols).

BARNES, J. A. Who Should Know What? Social Science, Privacy and Ethics. Harmondsworth, Penguin Books, 1979. Pp. 232. ISBN 0 14 08 0371 8.

Looks at changes in social research since 19th Century and shows how the power of scientists has changed vis-à-vis their sponsors and the people they are studying. Discusses what ethical and political obligations social scientists should meet when they collect and publish their findings. Contains a comprehensive bibliography of books and articles.

BORUCH, R. F. & CECIL, J. S. Assuring Confidentiality in Social Research. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1979.

BRADLEY, CRAIG M. 'Constitutional Protection for Private Papers'. (1981) 16 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 461-94.

CANTRELL, TED. 'Privacy — The Medical Problems', in J. B. Young (ed.), Privacy. Chichester, John Wiley & Sons, 1978, pp. 195-214.

FOSTER, HENRY. 'An Overview of Confidentiality and Privilege'. (1976)Yournal of Psychiatry and the Law, 393-402.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. 'Access to Medical Records'. (1981) 14 New Zealand Law Journal, 495-8.

NETTHEIM, G. 'Private Information in Public Hands: Confidentiality, Court Disclosure and the Public Interest'. (1979) 10 F ederal Law Review, 329-66.

O'BRIEN, D. 'Privacy and the Right of Access: Purposes and Paradoxes of Information Control'. (1978) 30 Administrative Law Review, 45-92.

PARMET, W. 'Public Health Protection and the Privacy of Medical Records'. Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 265-304.

'Press's Right Not to Disclose Source of Information'. (1980) 130 New Law Journal, 463-5.

'Privacy of Medical Records' (Committee Report). (1980) 35 Record of New York City Bar Association, 488-514.

RUEBHAUSEN, O. M. & BRIM, O. G. 'Privacy and Behavioural Research'. (1965) 65 Columbia Law Review, 1184-211.

SHARP, JOHN M. Credit Reporting and Privacy: the Law in Canada and the U.S.A. Toronto, Butterworths, 1970. Pp. xv + 124. ISBN 409 86625 3.

A clear summary of the law in North America, with more emphasis on Canada. Has chapters on the nature and role of Credit Bureaux; Control of Bureaux using traditional legal remedies such as defamation and confidentiality. Then there are chapters on statutory regulation and the development of the law of negligent mis-statement; and a brief discussion of possible areas for reform.

SMITH, STEVEN R. 'Constitutional Privacy in Psychotherapy'. (1980) 49 George Washington Law Review, 1-60.

WACKS, R. 'Breach of Confidence and the Protection of Privacy'. (1977) 127 New Law Journal, 328.

WESTIN, ALAN F. 'Medical Records: Should Patients Have Access?'. (Dec. 1977) 7 Hastings Center Report, 23-9.

WESTIN, ALAN F. 'Patients' Rights: Computers and Health Records'. (1977) 58(4) Hospital Progress, 56-61, 94.

YOUNG J. B. (ed.). Privacy: A Multidisciplinary Study. Chichester, Wiley 1978. Pp. viii + 350. ISBN 0 471 99590 8.

A collection of fifteen papers on various issues to do with privacy. The first section has chapters on psychological, sociological and philosophical aspects of privacy. The second section looks at privacy and government, the mass media, the legal system and social welfare. The third section contains papers dealing with the professions and issues of confidentiality. Section four looks at privacy and financial and business organisations. Finally there is a section that deals with the impact of computers and electronics on privacy.

Computers and data banks

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Privacy (Report no. 22). 3 vols. Canberra,

Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. ISBN 0 644 01248 X.

DAMMAN, U. et al. (eds). Data Protection Legislation: An International Documentation. Frankfurt/Main, Metzner, Verlag GmbH, 1977. Pp. 203. ISBN 3 7875 3005 3. A collection of English and German texts of data protection legislation (or drafts of this

legislation) for the following countries: Austria, Canada, Denmark, France, Federal Republic of Germany, Sweden and U. S. A. and of the Council of Europe.

HOFFMAN, LANCE J. (comp.). Security and Privacy in Computer Systems. Los Angeles, Melville, 1973. Pp. ix + 422. ISBN 0 471 40611 2.

26 papers dealing with technological methods of security in computer systems. A good working knowledge of computers is assumed.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. 'The Computer, the Individual and the Law', in M. Kirby, Reform the

Law. Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1983, pp. 190-216. ISBN 0 554395 5.

MARTIN, JAMES. Security, Accuracy, and Privacy in Computer Systems. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall, 1973. Pp. xiv + 626. ISBN 0 13 798991 1.

A comprehensive introduction to the technical problems of security in computer systems.

NEW SOUTH WALES, PRIVACY COMMITTEE. Consumer Credit Reporting: An Overview. Sydney, Privacy Committee, 1979. Pp. 67. ISBN 0 7240 6075 8.

ORGANIZATION FOR ECONOMIC CO-OPERATION AND DEVELOPMENT. Policy Issues in Data

Protection and Privacy: Concepts and Perspectives. Paris, Organization for Economic Co-Operation and Development, 1976. Pp. 324. ISBN 926411475 O.

Policy Issues in Data Protection and Privacy: Concepts and Perspectives. OECD Informatics Studies 10, Paris, Organization for Economic Co-Operation and Development, 1976.

Records, Computers and the Rights of Citizens. Cambridge, Mass., Massachusetts Institute of Technology Press, 1973.

ROWE, B. C. (ed.). Privacy, Computers and You. Cheshire, National Computing Centre, 1972. Pp. 212. SBN 85012 061 6.

Proceedings of the workshop on the Data Bank Society (London, 1970). The topics under discussion include: 'Privacy in a technological society'; 'The North American Experience'; 'The use of data banks'; 'Computers and employment'; The legal problems'; 'The problem for the computer professionals'. There are several papers and discussion on each topic. Bibliography pp. 195-201.

RULE, JAMES et al. The Politics of Privacy: Planning for Personal Data System as Powerful Technologies. New York, Elsevier, 1980. Pp. xii + 212. ISBN 0 444 99074 7.

A review of the privacy debate over data systems in which the authors argue against various types of privacy protection that emerged in 1970's because these assume that 'the drawbacks of surveillance systems are not inherent in their nature, but lie in their failure to work "correctly" . . . This convenient assumption has made it possible to pursue the "reform" of surveillance practices in ways which enhance, rather than threaten, bureaucratic interests'.

SIEGHART, PAUL. Privacy and Computers. London, Latimer New Dimensions, 1976. Pp. viii + 228. SBN 901539 56 2.

Describes very clearly, for the non-expert, how computers endanger privacy and how they may be controlled. Briefly reviews various suggested control regimes in U. K. Appendixes set out U. K. and some European formulations of 'principles' for data protection, together with laws and proposed laws on data protection.

SIMITIS, SPIROS. 'Data Protection and Research: A Case Study of Control'. (1981) 29 American Journal of Comparative Law, 583-605.

Looks briefly at European, Canadian and U. S. solutions.

SOUTH AUSTRALIA LAW REFORM COMMITTEE. Regarding Data Protection. Adelaide, Government Printer, 1980. Pp. 11. ISBN 0 7243 5816 1.

TAPPER, C. Computers and the Law. 2nd edn. London, Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1981, especially Chapter 3. ISBN 0 582 49702 7.

TURN, REIN. Privacy and Security in Personal Information Databank Systems. Santa Monica, the Rand Corporation, 1974. Pp. 104.

Classifies databank systems on the basis of a number of data security related criteria. Such aspects of personal information as sensitivity and value are examined. A sensitivity scale and a personal information classification system are proposed. Using a game-theoretic model as the vehicle, costs and effectiveness of data protection, as well as costs of intrusion, are discussed. The report concludes with an analysis of implications of implementing the major components of total protective systems.

UNITED STATES, DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH, EDUCATION AND WELFARE. Records, Computers

and the Rights of Citizens. Cambridge, Mass., Massachusetts Institute of Technology Press, 1973.

WARNER, M. & STONE, M. The Data Bank Society: Computers, Organizations and Social Freedom. London, Allen & Unwin, 1970. Pp. 244.

Survey of governmental and private information systems in Britain, Europe and the United States and their ramifications for personal privacy; examines record keeping in the fields of medicine, criminal justice, finance, banking, credit, and local government.

WESTIN, ALAN F. 'Computers and the Protection of Privacy'. (1969) 71 Technological Review, 32-7.

WESTIN, ALAN F. & BAKER, A. Databanks in a Free Society. New York, Quadrangle Books, 1972. Pp. xxi + 522. ISBN 0 8129 0292 0.

Legal protection

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Unfair Publication: Defamation and Privacy (Report no. 11). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1979. Pp. xiv + 273. ISBN 0 642 03395 1.

Especially part III (pp. 206-250).

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Privacy (Report no. 22). 3 vols. Canberra,

Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. ISBN 0 644 01248 X.

BURNS, Peter. The Law and Privacy: The Canadian Experience'. (1976) 54 Canadian Bar Review, 1-64.

COOPER, PHILLIP J. 'Acquisition, Use and Dissemination of Information: a Consideration and Critique of the Public Law Perspective'. (1981) 33 Administrative Law Review, 81-107.

DELGADO, RICHARD. 'Euthanasia Reconsidered — The Choice of Death as an Aspect of the Right of Privacy'. (1975) 17 Arizona Law Review, 474-94.

DWORKIN, GERALD. 'The Common Law Protection of Privacy'. (1967) 2 University of Tasmania Law Review, 418-45.

ERNST, M. & SCHWARZ, A. Privacy: the Right to Be Let Alone. London, MacGibbon & Kee, 1968. Pp. xv + 238. L.C. 62 18374.

An analysis of the relationship between law and privacy for the layman. A series of cases are presented and analysed in a simple and entertaining way.

EvANs, A. C. 'European Data Protection Law'. (1981) 29 American Journal of Comparative Law, 571-82.

GAVISON, RUTH. 'Privacy and the Limits of Law'. (1980) 89 Yale Law Journal, 421-71.

GROSS, HYMAN. Privacy — Its Legal Protection. Rev. edn. Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1976. Pp. 108. ISBN 0 379 11099 7.

A survey of legal protection of privacy. Includes chapters on privacy of personality, written and spoken communications, privileged communications, confidentiality, security of the person. Places special emphasis on a consideration of the Common Law and argues that privacy has shifted from being a proprietary right to a personal right.

HOFSTADTER, S. H. & HOROWITZ, G. The Right of Privacy. New York, Central Book, 1964. Pp. xiii + 377.

HONDIUS, F. W. Emerging Data Protection in Europe. Amsterdam, North-Holland Pub., 1975. Pp. ix + 282. ISBN 0 7204 8035 3.

Comprehensive critical study of European responses. Sets out briefly a sketch of the law of each country and also regional and international law. Analyses key issues in data protection

drawing on European law e.g. the role of relevance of information, modes of collection of information, how to access information and the place of sanctions. Also considers the problem of transnational data flow. Appendixes: Council of Europe Resolutions on the protection of privacy of individuals vis-a-vis electronic data banks. Bibliography 272-76.

JUSTICE (INTERNATIONAL COMMISSION OF JURISTS GB). Privacy and the Law. London, Stevens, 1970.

KALVEN, H. 'Privacy in Tort Law — Were Warren and Brandeis Wrong?'. (1966) 31 Law and Contemporary Problems, 326-41.

KAPLAN, MARILYN R. 'Commercial Speech and the Right of Privacy: Constitutional Implications of Regulating Unsolicited Telephone Calls'. (1980) 15 Columbia Journal of Law and Social Problems, 277-315.

LEVITSKY, SERGE L. Copyright, Defamation and Privacy in Soviet Civil Law. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff. Pp. xvii + 490. ISBN 90 286 0139 2.

Especially pages 222-470.

Includes chapters on the right to one's own image, copyright and photography, the right to protection of one's private writings. In his final chapter the author deals with special theoretical problems of recognising a right to privacy under a communist regime.

MAYER, MICHAEL F. Rights of Privacy. New York, Law-Arts Publishers, 1972. Pp. xvi + 253. LC 75 171624.

In the course of twenty-seven short chapters the author discusses the various facets of privacy law in U. S., focusing on leading decisions by the Supreme Court.

McQuoip-MASON, D. J. The Law of Privacy in South Africa. Cape Town, Juta, 1978. Pp. xl + 272. ISBN 0 7021 0933 9.

MORISON, W. L. Report on the Law of Privacy. N. S. W. Parl. Papers 1972-73, No. 170, Sydney, Government Printer, 1972.

A seminal work, reviewing then existing and proposed protection of privacy, and making detailed legislative proposals. The starting point for research in this area.

PARKER, R. B. 'A Definition of Privacy'. (1974) 27 Rutgers Law Review, 275-96. POSNER, RICHARD A. 'The Right of Privacy'. (1978) 12 Georgia Law Review, 393-422. POUND, ROSCOE. 'Interests of Personality'. (1915) 28 Harvard Law Review, 343-65.

PRATT, WALTER F. Privacy in Britain. Lewisburg, Bucknell University Press, 1979. Pp. 266. ISBN 0 8387 2030 7.

An excellent and provocative history of the protection of privacy by law in U. K. The author sets out to answer the question: 'How was it that the Americans, first through their courts, and later through their legislatures, developed legal sanctions against invasion of privacy while the British through either their courts or their legislature did not?' lathe course of answering this question the author considers judicial technique, precedents on privacy from nineteenth century to the present day, and the growing urgency of attemps to legislate privacy protection measures. This includes studies of the Lyon and Walden Bills and the Younger Committee.

PROSSER, W. L. 'Privacy'. (1960) 48 California Law Review, 383-423.

A critical article on U. S. privacy law. The author argues that wrongful invasion of privacy is not one tort but four different torts protecting four different interests: (1) Intrusion upon the plaintiff's seclusion or solitude, or into his private affairs; (2) Public disclosure of embarrassing facts; (3) Publicity that places the plaintiff in a 'false light' in the public eye; and (4) Appropriation for the defendant's advantage, of the plaintiff's name or likeness.

STOREY, H. 'Aspects of the Rule of Law and the Right of Privacy'. (1975) 6 Justice, 1-12.

STOREY, H. 'Infringement of Privacy and its Remedies'. (1973) 47 Australian Law Journal, 498-515.

SWANTON, JANE. 'Protection and Privacy'. (1974) 48 Australian Law journal, 91-103.

TAYLOR, G. D. S. 'Privacy and the Public'. (1971) 34 Modern Law Review, 288-304.

A detailed critique of Brian Walden's Right of Privacy Bill (1966) based on the Justice Report draft Bill (U. K.).

WACKS, R. 'The Poverty of "Privacy" '.(1980) 96 Law Quarterly Review, 73-9.

Argues that privacy . . has grown into a large and unwieldy concept. . . become entangled with confidentiality, secrecy, defamation, property, and the storage of information. . . In this attenuated, confused and overworked condition, "privacy" seems beyond redemption'.

WADE, J. W. 'Defamation and the Right of Privacy'. (1962) 15 Vanderbilt Law Review, 1093-125.

Argues that the action for the invasion of privacy in U. S. 'may come to supplant the action for defamation'.

WINFIELD, P. 'Privacy'. (1931) 47 Law Quarterly Review, 23-42. An English analysis of Common Law protection of privacy.

Surveillance

Related issues —

eavesdropping; secret service; wiretapping

ACKROYD, CAROL, MARGOLIS, KAREN, KOSENHEAD, JONATHAN 8z SHALLICE, TIM. The Technology of Political Control. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1977.

A comprehensive account of surveillance techniques and technologies.

BENTIL, J. K. 'Individual Rights and Telephone Tapping'. Parts I and II. (1980) Solicitor's journal, 451-2, 472.

BEVAN, V. 'Is Anybody There?'. (1980) Public Law, 431-53.

CAMPBELL, DUNCAN. Phonetappers and the Security State. New Statesman Report No. 1981.

CARR, JAMES G. 'Wiretapping in West Germany'. (1981) 29 American Journal of Comparative Law, 607-45.

CHORNEY, N. M. 'Wiretapping and Electronic Eavesdropping'. (1964-1965) 7 Criminal Law Quarterly, 434-58.

COHEN, STANLEY A. 'Invasion of Privacy: Police and Electronic Surveillance in Canada'. (1982) 27 McGill Law Journal, 619-75.

COWAN, PAUL et al. State Secrets: Police surveillance in America. New York, Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1974. Pp. xi + 333. ISBN 0 03 001031 4.

COXSEDGE, JOAN, COLDICUTT, KEN & HARANT, GERRY. Rooted in Secrecy: The Clandestine Element in Australian Politics. Balwyn North, Vic., Committee for the Abolition of Political Police, 1982. Pp. 250. ISBN 0 9598260 2 5.

Contains a considerable amount of interesting material on secret service operations in Australia. The comments and interpretations are provocative and polemical and should be

treated accordingly. There is a bibliography that draws attention to less well-known publications and Australian material (pp. 236-44).

DASH, S. et al. The Eavesdroppers. New Brunswick, New Jersey, Rutgers University Press, 1959.

DONNER, FRANK. 'Electronic Surveillance: The National Security Game'. (1975) 2 Civil Liberties Review, 15-45.

Noting that wiretapping was not held to fall within the searches and seizures provision until 1967, this article traces governmental use of electronic surveillance from 1928 and the Olmstead case through the Nixon administration when national security became a favourite ploy to justify this intrusion at a time when the Court tightened restrictions on its employment.

ELLIOT, I. D. 'Listening Devices and the Participant Monitor: Controlling the Use of

Electronic Surveillance in Law Enforcement'. (1982) 6 Criminal Law Journal,

327-71.

GREAT BRITAIN, COMMITTEE OF PRIVY COUNCILLORS APPOINTED TO INQUIRE INTO THE

INTERCEPTION OF COMMUNICATIONS. Report [the Birkett Report] (Cmnd 283). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1957.

GREAT BRITAIN, HOME OFFICE. The Interception of Communications in Great Britain (Cmnd 7878). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1980.

A very brief report giving statistics on interception and an outline of existing safeguards, with very little analysis.

LEMOND, A. & FRY, R. No Place to Hide. New York, St Martin's Press, 1975. Pp. xxvi + 278. LC 74 81463.

A rather journalistic description of surveillance techniques and their uses in the U. S. Malone v. Metropolitan Police Commissioner [1979] Chancery Reports 344.

Telephone tapping is not in itself unlawful in Britain. In a thorough discussion of the legal issues, the court held legislation to be the only means of bringing the law on this matter into conformity with the European Convention on Human Rights.

MANNING, MORRIS. The Protection of Privacy Act Bill C-176: An Analysis and Commentary. Toronto, Butterworths, 1974. Pp. xxii + 200. ISBN 0 409 84885 9.

A close legal commentary on the Canadian Protection of Privacy Act, 1973, which recognises the right to privacy and creates offences relating to wiretapping and eavesdropping. Appendixes: legislation from Manitoba, Nova Scotia, Quebec, Alberta, Ontario, British Columbia, Saskatchewan.

MANNING, MORRIS. Wiretap Law in Canada: A supplement to the Protection of Privacy Act,

Bill C-176, An Analysis and Commentary. Toronto, Butterworths, 1978. Pp. xvi + 184. ISBN 0 409 84886 7.

A supplement which looks critically at developments with the Canadian Privacy Act from 1973-1978. The close discussion of cases is of particular interest. Appendix: a discussion of proposed amendments to 1973 Act.

SMITH, H. J. 'Telephone-Tapping and Civil Liberties in Western Australia'. (1981) 6 Legal Service Bulletin, 156-8.

SEDDON, NICHOLAS. 'ASIO and Accountability'. (1982) 54 Australian Quarterly, 362-81. WALKER, C. P. 'Police Surveillance by Technical Devices'. (1980) Public Law, 184-217. WESTIN, ALAN F. Privacy and Freedom. New York, Atheneum, 1967. Pp. xvi + 487.

L.C. 67 14335.

A seminal work on the implications of surveillance technologies for personal privacy. Bibliography pp. 445-58.

Freedom of assembly

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of religion, thought and conscience (p. 255), Security of the

person (p. 193): Police powers (p. 201)

Related issues —

civil disobedience; conscientious objection; demonstrations; incitement to racial hatred; incitement to violence; picketing; public meetings; public order; police powers; sit-ins; street marches; subversive acts; symbolic speech

ACTION, H. B. 'Political Justification', in H. A. Bedau (ed.), Civil Disobedience: Theory and Practice. New York, Pegasus, 1969, pp. 220-39.

BALL, JOHN. 'Freedom and Order: Where Is the Line To Be Drawn?'. (1971) 4 justice, 1-16.

BARNUM, D. G. 'Freedom of Assembly and the Hostile Audience in Anglo-American Law'. (1981) 29 American Journal of Comparative Law, 59-96.

BAY, C. 'Civil Disobedience: Prerequisite for Democracy in Mass Society', in J. G. Murphy (ed.), Civil Disobedience and Violence. Belmont, Cal., Wadsworth, 1971. BEVAN, V. T. 'Protest and Public Order'. (1979) Public Law, 163-87.

BIRTLES, W. 'The Common Law Power of the Police to Control Public Meetings'. (1973) 36 Modern Law Review, 587-99.

BRENNAN, FRANK. Too Much Order With Too Little Law. St Lucia, University of Queensland Press, 1983. Pp. xx + 303. ISBN 0 7022 1842 1.

This is a detailed examination of the law-and-order controversy in Queensland in the context of

the right of public protest. It forms an important critical and historical study of the right of public protest in Australia generally, police powers and public order.

BROWN, R. A.' "And Hast Thou Slain the Jabberwock?" The Law Relating to

Demonstrations in the A.C.T.'. (1974) 6 Federal Law Review, 107-49.

CAMPBELL, ANDREW A. The Politically Motivated Demonstration: Implications for Law

Enforcement'. (1978) Australian and New Zealand journal of Criminology, 95-105. 'Demonstrations and the Law'. (1971) 45 Australian Law Journal, 589-92.

DUGARD, C. Human Rights and the South African Legal Order. Princeton, N. J., Princeton University Press, 1978, ch. 6. ISBN 0 691 09236 2.

DWORKIN, RONALD. 'On Not Prosecuting Civil Disobedience', in J. G. Murphy (ed.), Civil Disobedience and Violence. Belmont, Cal., Wadsworth, 1971.

FISSE, W. B. & JoNEs, J. B. 'Demonstrations: Some Proposals for Law Reform'. (1971) 45 Australian Law Journal, 593-616.

FISSE, W. B. & JoNEs, J. B. 'Demonstrations: The 1972 South Australian Legislation'. (1973) 47 Australian Law Journal, 603-9.

GIFFORD, K. H. 'Recent Cases — Street Demonstrations'. (1971) 45 Australian Law Journal, 627-9.

GOODHART, A. L. 'Public Meetings and Processions (1937) 6 Cambridge Law journal, 161-74.

GRUNIS, A. D. 'Police Control of Demonstrations'. (1978) 56 Canadian Bar Review, 393-439.

HANDLEY, R. 'Assembly Laws and the Civil Rights Covenant'. (1981) 6 Legal Service Bulletin, 68-70.

HILLER, A. Taw and Order under the Public Order Act 1971'. (1973) 47 Australian Law Journal, 251-62.

HILLER, A. Public Order and the Law. Sydney, Law Book Company, 1983. Pp. xx + 230. ISBN 0 455 20276 1, ISBN 0 455 20410 1 (pbk).

HOPE, R. M. 'Civil Liberties in Australia: The Case of Peaceful Assemblies', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 33-44. ISBN

0 642 06762 7.

HOPE, R. M. The Right of Peaceful Assembly. Sydney, Council of Civil Liberties, 1970. Pp. 12.

HUGHES, C. 'Marching Rule in Brisbane'. (Nov. 1967) Quadrant, 11-29. JENNINGS, W. I. 'Public Order'. (1937) 8 Political Quarterly, 7-20.

KILBRIDE, P. E. & BURNS, P. T. 'Freedom of Movement and Assembly in Public Places'. (1966) 2 New Zealand Universities Law Review, 1-28.

LEvINE, G. D. 'Should Civil Disobedience be Legalized? Reflections on Coercive Protest

and the Democratic Regime of Law'. (1977) 31 Southwestern Law Journal, 617-48.

Liouss, W. D. 'Queensland and the Right to March'. (1981) 8 justice, 22-35.

MISSEN, ALAN. 'The Right of Assembly and Procession in Australia'. (1981) 8 Justice, 57-63.

'Peaceful Labor Picketing and the First Amendment'. (1982) 82 Columbia Law Review, 1469-97.

RAWLS, JOHN. 'The Justification of Civil Disobedience', in H. A. Bedau (ed.), Civil Disobedience. New York, Pegasus, 1969, pp. 240-55.

RAWLS, JOHN. 'Legal Obligation and the Duty of Fair Play', in J. G. Murphy (ed.), Civil Disobedience and the Violence. Belmont, Cal., Wadsworth, 1971, pp. 39-52.

SCARMAN, LORD. The Red Lion Square Disorders (Cmnd 8919). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1975.

SHUMAN, SAMUEL I. Law and Disorder. Detroit, Wayne State University Press, 1971. Pp. 236. ISBN 0 8143 1436 8.

Five essays on the legitimation of direct action as an instrument of social policy: Tom C. Clark, 'Some Historical Antecedents for the use of Direct Action'; Samuel I. Shuman, 'Social Policy and Direct Action as Freedom of Expression'; Charles Hamilton, 'Direct Action, Racial Protest and Public Policy'; Samuel I. Shuman, 'Direct Action on Campus'.

SMITH, H. 'Public Assembly in Western Australia: Section 54B and the Civil Liberties Campaign'. (1980) 5 Legal Service Bulletin, 291-6.

SMITH, H. 'Section 54B, the Arrest of Father Xmas and the Wickham Decision'. (1981) Legal Service Bulletin, 47-8.

SOUTH AUSTRALIA, ROYAL COMMISSION ON THE SEPTEMBER MORATORIUM DEMONSTRATION

(Mr Justice C. H. Bright, Commissioner). Report. Adelaide, Government Printer, 1971

SUPPERSTONE, MICHAEL. Brownlie's Law of Public Order and National Security. 2nd edn. London, Butterworths, 1981. Pp. lvii + 415.

A description of the law relating to public order and national security in the U. K. The book also includes comparative studies of U. S. law. Comprehensive footnotes.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Protest and the Law'. (1969) 44 Current Affairs Bulletin, 131-43. TARLO, H. 'The Campaign Against Queensland'. (Nov. 1967) 11 Quadrant, 35.

TRICE, J. E. 'Methods and Attitudes to Picketting'. (1975) Criminal Law Review, 272-82.

UNITED NATIONS, COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS, SUB-COMMISSION ON PREVENTION OF DISCRIMINATION AND PROTECTION OF MINORITIES. Study of the Individual's Duties to the Community and the Limitations of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms under Article 20 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. A Contribution to the Freedom of the Individual Under the Law. UN Doc. E/CN.4/Sub.2/432/Rev.1 (1980).

UNIVERSITY OF NEW SOUTH WALES. Law and Authority in an Age of Protest. Proceedings of

Seminar for Commencement of University of New South Wales Law Faculty,

5 November 1970.

WADE, E. C. S. 'Police Powers and Public Meetings'. (1937) 6 Cambridge Law Journal, 175-81.

WHITMORE, HARRY. 'Demonstrations in a Crowded World'. (1981) 8justice, 17-21. WHITMORE, HARRY. 'Freedom of Speech, Demonstrations and Public Meetings'. (1974)

6 Australian journal of Forensic Sciences, 249-53.

WILLIAMS, D. G. T. 'Freedom of Assembly and Free Speech: Changes and Reforms in

England'. (1975) 1 University of New South Wales Law Journal, 97-120.

WILLIAMS, D. G. T. Keeping the Peace; the Police and Public Order. London,

Hutchinson, 1967. Pp. 264.

A lucid study of constraints on the freedom of assembly in the U.K. A fine mix of the critical and the descriptive. The author considers police powers and executive discretion and then goes on to consider offences against public order — including incitement and sedition, riot, rout, unlawful assembly, as well as the miscellany of lesser offences that can be used by the authorities. Now somewhat dated, this is still an important seminal study.

WILLIAMS, D. G. T. 'The Police, Public Meetings and Public Order: 1962'. (1963) Criminal Law Review, 149-58.

WILLIAMS, D. G. T. 'Protest and Public Order'. (1970) 28 Cambridge Law journal, 96-121.

Freedom of association

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of assembly (p. 217), Freedom of religion, thought and conscience (p. 255); Discrimination (p. 260): Sex discrimination — women (p. 288); Human rights — general

(p. 131): International Labour Organization (ILO) and other specialised organisations (p. 145)

Related issues —

political parties; pressure groups; religious organisations; special interest groups; subversive organisations; trade unions

ABERNATHY, GLENN. The Right of Assembly and Association. Columbia, University of South Carolina Press, 1961. Pp. 263.

This is a study of the First Amendment guarantee of the right to peaceable assembly and of the judicially created right of association. Noting that the right of association has received less attention than other First Amendment rights, Abernathy argues that it is clearly a right cognate to the right of assembly even though it is not specifically mentioned in the Constitution and examines such aspects as the intention of the framers and assemblies in streets and parks.

BLOUSTEIN, E. J. 'Group Rights: the Right to Huddle'. (1977) 8 Rutgers Camden Law Journal, 219-83.

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1974, pp. 152-4. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff).

ISBN 0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

CASTBERG, FREDE. Freedom of Speech in the West. A Comparative Study of Public Law in France, the United States and Germany. Oslo, Oslo University Press; London, Allen & Unwin, 1960. Pp. xiii + 475.

Legal problems of the freedom of speech, freedom of information and freedom of formation of

political parties discussed in the wider political context of three countries: France, U. S. A. and Federal Republic of Germany. Good presentation of the historical developments of political freedoms.

DUCHACEK, I. D. Rights and Liberties in the World Today: Constitutional Promise and Reality. Santa Barbara, California, ABC Clio, 1973, chapter 6. ISBN 0 87436 112 5.

FELLMAN, DAVID. The Constitutional Right of Association. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1963.

This is a brief explanation of the right of association as judicially derived from the First Amendment guarantees of speech and assembly.

HAAS, E. B. Beyond the Nation-State. Functionalism and International Organization. Stanford, California, Stanford University Press, 1964, chapter 12.

ISBN 0 8047 0187 3.

HAAS, E. B. Human Rights and International Action. The Case of Freedom of Association. Stanford, California, Stanford University Press, 1970. Pp. x + 184.

ISBN 0 8047 0725 1.

This book by a leading political scientist is a theoretical study, but its factual basis may be interesting for practitioners. The author claims that 'unless the protection of human rights is approached in the functional context, nothing much can be expected from the United Nations or international law (. . .). The test of functional logic is provided by the only aspect of international human rights machinery sufficiently developed to provide adequate materials: the ILO'. The author uses freedom of association as a case study.

JENKS, C. W. Human Rights and International Labour Standards. London, Stevens 8: Sons; New York, Praeger, 1960, pp. 49-69.

KARST, L. 'The Freedom of Intimate Association'. (1980) 89 Yale Law Journal, 624-92.

RAGGI, REENA. 'An Independent Right to Freedom of Association'. (1977) 12 Harvard Civil Rights and Civil Liberties Law Review, 1-30.

STAINES, A. 'Constitutional Protection and the European Convention on Human Rights — An Irish Joke?'. (1981) 44 Modern Law Review, 149-65.

UNITED NATIONS, COMMISSION ON HUMAN RIGHTS, SUB-COMMISSION ON PREVENTION OF DISCRIMINATION AND PROTECTION OF MINORITIES. Study of the Individual's Duties to the Community and the Limitations of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms under Article 20 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, A Contribution to the Freedom of the Individual Under Law. UN Doc. E/CN.4/Sub.2/432/Rev.1 (1980).

VALTICOS, N. 'The International Labor Organization', in S. M. Schwebel (ed.), The Effectiveness of International Decisions. Papers of a Conference of the American Society of International Law, and the Proceedings of the Conference. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1971, pp. 134-55. ISBN 90 218 9041 0.

WILSON, L. A. & SHANNON, R. 'Homosexual Organizations and the Right of Association'. (1979) 30 Hastings Law Journal, 1029-74.

Trade unions

JENKS, C. W. Human Rights and International Labour Standards. London, Stevens & Sons; New York, Praeger, 1960, pp. 49-69.

JENKS, C. W. 'The International Protection of Trade Union Rights', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967, pp. 210-47.

LANG, JONATHON. 'Toward a Right to Union Membership'. (1977) 12 Harvard Civil Rights and Civil Liberties Law Review, 31-62.

VON PRONDZYNSKI, FERDINAND. 'Freedom of Associations and the Closed Shop: the European Perspective'. (1982) 41 Cambridge Law journal, 256-72.

YOKOTA, K. 'International Standards of Freedom of Association for Trade-Union Purposes'. (1975) 144 Academie de Droit International; Recueil des Cours, I, 309-80.

Freedom of expression

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of assembly (p. 217), Freedom of information (p. 237), Freedom of religion, thought and conscience (p. 255): Conscientious objection (p. 258), Civil disobedience and symbolic speech (p. 258); Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269): Incitement to racial hatred and prejudice (p. 284)

Related issues —

academic freedom; access to the media; censorship; contempt of court; control of media; defamation and libel; freedom of press (media); incitement to racial hatred; journalistic privileges; obscenity; symbolic speech; trans-border data flow

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Privacy (Report no. 22). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. ISBN 0 644 01248 X.

BAKER, C. E. 'Scope of the First Amendment Freedom of Speech'. (1978) 25 University of California —Los Angeles Law Review, 964-1040.

BARNUM, DAVID G. 'Freedom of Assembly and the Hostile Audience in Anglo-American Law'. (1981) 29 American Journal of Comparative Law, 59-96.

BERNS, WALTER F. The First Amendment and the uturee of American Democracy. New York, Basic Books, 1976. Pp. 266.

This examination of the foundations of the constitutional protections of religion and speech and of Supreme Court interpretations of these guarantees criticises judicial distortion of these principles to defeat their compatibility with freedom, public morality and republican government.

BLOUSTEIN, EDWARD J. 'The Origin, Validity and Interrelationships of the Political Values Served by Freedom of Expression'. (1981) 33 Rutgers Law Review, 372-96.

BOGEN, D. S. 'Balancing Freedom of Speech'. (1979) 38 Maryland Law Review, 387-479.

BOYLE, ALAN. 'Freedom of Expression as a Public Interest in English Law'. (1982) Public Law, 574-612.

BUSHNELL, S. I. 'Freedom of Expression — the First Step'. (1977) 15 Alberta Law Review, 93-121.

CAMPBELL, ENID & WHITMORE, HARRY. Freedom in Australia. 2nd edn. Sydney, Sydney University Press, 1973. ISBN 0 424 05220 2.

Chapter 13 deals with the law of obscenity in Australia. Chapters 14 and 15 summarise the legal position on censorship in Radio, Television, Theatre and Cinema. Chapter 16 summarises the law of contempt of court and Parliament. Chapter 17 covers sedition and censorship through the `D' notice system on grounds of national security.

CANN, STEVEN. 'Drawing a Line on Freedom of the Press: the Burger Court Picks Up the Chalk'. (1983) 66Judicature, 296-303.

CAPALDI, NICHOLAS (ed.). Clear and Present Danger: The Free Speech Controversy. New York, Pegasus, 1969.

This anthology includes arguments for and against limitations on free speech by such commentators as John Stuart Mill, Justice Holmes, and William Buckley.

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1974, pp. 149-52. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff).

ISBN 0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

CASTBERG, FREDE. Freedom of Speech in the West. Oslo, Oslo University Press; London, George Allen & Unwin, 1960. Pp. xiii + 475.

A comparative legal-historical study of freedom of expression in France, Germany and the U. S. A. The author is concerned mainly with legislative development and constitutional law, and with the practice of the courts and administration in the area.

CHAFEE, ZECHARIAH. Free Speech in the United States. Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 1954. Pp. xviii + 634.

A classic work on U. S. civil liberties and constitutional law on free speech pre-1942. DORSEN, NORMAN. Frontiers of Civil Liberties. New York, Pantheon Books, 1968. Pp. xvi + 420. LC 67 13321.

This is an examination of the role of the Supreme Court in protecting civil liberties in general and its policies in specific First Amendment areas (such as military censorship, blacklisting,

and academic freedom), in procedural due process (counsel, juvenile courts, trial by TV, and capital punishment) and in discrimination (voting, de facto segregation, segregation in private schools, and illegitimate children). With an introduction by Louis H. Pollak, and Preface by Robert F. Kennedy.

DUCHACEK, I. D. Rights and Liberties in the World Today: Constitutional Promise and Reality. Santa Barbara, California, ABC Clio, 1973, ch. 5. ISBN 0 87436 112 5.

DUGARD, C. Human Rights and the South African Legal Order. Princeton, N. J., Princeton University Press, 1978, ch. 6. ISBN 0 691 09236 2.

ELIASOPH, ELLEN R. 'Free Speech in China'. (1981) 7 Yale Journal of World Public Order, 287-323.

EMERSON, THOMAS I. 'First Amendment Doctrine and the Burger Court'. (1980) 68 California Law Review, 422-81.

EMERSON, THOMAS I. The System of Freedom of Expression. New York, Random House, 1970. Pp. xi + 754. LC 75 102331.

A central text in American Constitutional Law covering all aspects of freedom of expression — security, demonstrations, libel, obscenity, privacy, academic freedom. The author attempts to outline a moderate, liberal approach to the right of free speech.

EMERSON, THOMAS I. Toward A General Theory of the First Amendment: The Unique Examination of the Nature of Freedom of Expression and its Role in a Democratic Society. New York, Random House, 1966.

This is a classic analysis of judicial interpretation of the First Amendment guarantee of free expression and of the preeminent role of such a guarantee in a free society.

FERGUSON, JAMES R. 'Scientific and Technological Expression: A Problem in First Amendment Theory'. (1981) 16 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 519-60.

FERGUSON, J. R. 'Scientific Inquiry and the First Amendment'. (1979) 64 Cornell Law Review, 639-65.

FRANCK, T. M. & EISEN, J. J. 'Balancing National Security and Free Speech'. (1982) 14 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, 339-70.

GARD, STEPHEN W. 'Fighting Words as Free Speech'. (1980) 58 Washington University Law Quarterly, 531-81.

GASPARD, A. 'International Action to Preserve Press Freedom', in E. Luard (ed.), The

International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967,

pp. 183-209.

GREENAWALT, KENT. 'Speech and Crime'. (1980) American Bar Foundation Research Journal, 645-785.

GRZYBOWSKI, KAZIMIERZ. Freedom of Expression and Dissent in the Soviet Union. American Bar Association, 1972. Pp. vi + 40.

The Soviet approach to freedom of expression and dissent is traced out from questions of ideology to governmental policy in action.

HAIMAN, FRANKLYN S. Freedom of Speech. Skokie, Illinois, National Textbook Co., 1976. Pp. xiv + 221.

Materials and commentary on the development of, and issues surrounding freedom of speech in the U. S.

HAIMAN, FRANKLYN S. Speech and Law in a Free Society. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1981. Pp. x + 499. ISBN 0 226 31213 5.

This is the best and most comprehensive recent study of freedom of speech in the U. S. The author looks at points where free speech conflicts with other rights and liberties and values — privacy, fair trial, national security, personal security etc. The principles which he argues should guide in such conflicts represent a re-vamping of the classical liberal conception of a 'free marketplace of ideas'. Good footnotes referring to U. S. court decisions, statutes etc.

HUNT, D. 'Why No First Amendment? The Role of the Press in Relationship to Justice'. (1980) 54 Australian Law Journal, 458-65.

KALVEN, HARRY JR. 'The New York Times Case: a Note on the Central Meaning of the First Amendment'. (1964) Supreme Court Review, 191-221.

KALVEN, HARRY JR. 'The Reasonable Man and The First Amendment: Hill, Butts and Walker'. (1967) Supreme Court Review, 267-309.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. 'Reform and the Fourth Estate', in M. Kirby, Reform the Law.

Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1983, pp. 171-89. ISBN 0 554395 5.

KOMMERS, DONALD P. 'The Jurisprudence of Free Speech in the United States and the Federal Republic of Germany'. (1980) 53 Southern California Law Review, 657-95.

LEADER, SHELDON L. 'Free Speech and the Advocacy of Illegal Action in Law and Political Theory'. (1982) 82 Columbia Law Review, 412-43.

LENT, J. A. 'Freedom of Press in East Asia'. (1981) 3 (4) Human Rights Quarterly, 137-49.

LEMS, A. 'Freedom of the Press', in C. F. Forsyth & J. E. Schiller (eds), Human Rights: The Cape Town Conference. Cape Town, Juta & Co., 1979, pp. 251-60.

ISBN 0 7021 1018 3.

LEWIS, ANTHONY. 'Toward a First Amendment Theory of Accountability', (1980) 34 University of Miami Law Review, 793-807.

LOWENSTEIN, RALPH L. 'Press Freedom as a Political Indicator', in Heinz-Dietrich Fischer & John C. Merrill (eds), International Communication. New York, Hastings House, 1970, p. 136.

MCCARRY, G. J. 'The Contract of Employment and Freedom of Speech'. (1981) Sydney Law Review, 333-55.

MCCLOSKEY, H. J. & MONRO D. H. 'Liberty of Expression: its Grounds and Limits'. (1970) Inquiry, 219-38.

MUMMERY, D. R. 'Privilege of Freedom of Speech in Parliament'. (1978) 94 Law Quarterly Review, 276-90.

MURPHY, PAUL L. The Meaning of Freedom of Speech: First Amendment Freedoms from Wilson to F DR (Contributions in American History). Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, 1972.

In this analysis of the meaning of freedom of speech in the years from the World War I Armistice to the inauguration of Roosevelt, Murphy suggests that the idea of liberty was cast largely in terms of freedom of expression and was one of the major instruments for redefining social relationships. Winner of the American Bar Association's 1972 Gavel Award, this work examines the attempts of those who were shocked by governmental restrictions during World War Ito broaden the scope of constitutional protection of free expression, their opponents, and their failures, frustrations and successes.

NIXON, RAYMOND B. 'Freedom in the World's Press'. (1965) 42 Journalism Quarterly, 3-14.

O'BRIEN, B. 'Inchoate Rights to Interstate Communications Under Section 92'. (1981) 13 Melbourne University Law Review, 198-225.

REDISH, MARTIN H. 'Advocacy of Unlawful Conduct and the First Amendment: In Defense of Clear and Present Danger'. (1982) 70 California Law Review, 1159-200.

SCHAUER, FREDERICK. Free Speech: A Philosophical Enquiry. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1982. Pp. xiv + 237. ISBN 0 521 28617 4.

A critique of the different rationales that have been presented for freedom of speech. The author also discusses the practical applications of free speech in the light of his philosophical arguments — Defamation, Obscenity, National Security and Incitement and Freedom of Assembly. Bibliography, pp. 222-30.

SHAPIRO, MARTIN. Freedom of Speech: The Supreme Court and Judicial Review. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall, 1966. Pp. viii + 182. LC 66 14702.

The author argues that one of the U. S. Supreme Court's unique functions is to defend those interests which can find no defenders elsewhere. He urges judicial activism in interpretations of the First Amendment. Contains analyses of the 'clear and present danger', 'balancing of interests' and 'preferred position' rules of interpretation.

STRONG, F. R. 'Fifty Years of Clear and Present Danger, from Schenck to Brandenburg — and Beyond'. (1969) Supreme Court Review, 41-80.

SYMPOSIUM. 'The First Amendment'. (1981) 16 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 311-576.

SYMPOSIUM. 'First Amendment Rights to Free Speech and a Free Press: Change and Continuity'. (1978) 12 Akron Law Review, 229-316.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Freedom of the Press'. (1980) 34 University of Miami Law Review, 785-936.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Principles of Expression and Restriction'. (1979) 40 University of Pittsburgh Law Review, 517-778.

VAN ALSTYNE, W. 'The First Amendment and the Free Press: A Comment on Some

New Trends and Some Old Theories'. (1980) 9 Hofstra Law Review, 1-37.

VAN ALSTYNE, W. 'A Graphic Review of the Free Speech Clause'. (1982) 70 California Law Review, 107-50.

WELLINGTON, H. H. 'On Freedom of Expression'. (1979) 88 Yale Law Journal, 1105-42.

Access to the media

'Access to the Press: A Teleological Analysis of A Constitutional Double Standard'. (1982) 50 George Washington Law Review, 430-64.

BARRON, JEROME A. 'Access to the Press — A New First Amendment Right'. (1967) 80 Harvard Law Review, 1641-78.

BARRON, JEROME A. 'An Emerging First Amendment Right of Access to the Media'. (1969) 37 George Washington Law Review, 487-509.

BARRON, JEROME A. Freedom of the Press For Whom?: The Right of Access to Mass Media. Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1973. Pp. xv + 368. ISBN 0 253 12840 4.

The author argues that . . in the era of mass communication, the words of the solitary speaker or the lonely writer. . . have little impact unless they are broadcast through the great engines of public opinion — radio, television and the press'. He goes on to advocate an interpretation of freedom of the press that includes the facilitation of access to the media, and examines the extent of access rights in the U. S. A.

BARRON, JEROME A. Public Rights and Private Press. Toronto, Butterworths, 1981. Pp. xii + 204. ISBN 0 409 81295 1.

The author argues that 'the freedom of the press guaranteed by the First Amendment. . . cannot be thought to insulate all press conduct from review and responsibility for harm inflicted'. He considers recent developments in the U. S. A., particularly key Supreme Court decisions, and discusses the importance of curbing monopolistic tendencies and preserving a right of access to the press.

GREY, L. 'Media Monopolisation and the Public Interest'. (1980) Australian Current Law Digest, 1.

HARRISON, K. 'Public Participation and the Australian Broadcasting Tribunal'. (1981) 58(3) Current Affairs Bulletin, 12.

HULL, W. H. 'The Public Control of Broadcasting: the Canadian and Australian Experiences'. (1962) 28 Canadian Journal of Economics and Political Science, 114.

LANGE, DAVID L. 'The Role of the Access Doctrine in the Regulation of the Mass Media:

A Critical Review and Assessment'. (1973) 52 North Carolina Law Review, 1-91.

Contains a bibliography of some 40 papers dealing with access.

POWER, S. 'Public Participation: The Tribunal's Narrow View'. (1979) 4 Legal Service Bulletin, 90-5.

SHATTUCK, JOHN H. F. 8z BYERS, FRITZ. 'An Egalitarian Interpretation of the First Amendment'. (1981) 16 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 377-403.

SMITH, ANTHONY. The Politics of Information: Problems of Policy in Modern Media. London, Macmillan, 1978. Pp. xii + 252. ISBN 0 333 23611 4.

'We are gradually evolving in the late twentieth century an altered view of the place of communication and of cultural activity in general within society. Whereas traditionally these were seen as a congeries of essentially private acts . . . we are coming now to realize that the whole panoply of communication media are inexorably public institutions dependent upon decisions taken by or on behalf of society as a whole.' In a series of fifteen essays the author attempts to trace out this thesis in various areas of U. K. law, politics and society.

SYMPOSIUM. 'TV — Quo Vadis'. (1971) 1 Issues.

Includes articles by A. Cowan, C. Semmler, A. Castles and M. Wright.

WATTERSON, R. 'The Australian Broadcasting Tribunal and Media Monopolies'. (1979) 14 Media Information Australia, 1.

WATTERSON, R. 'The Channel 10 Case: Media Monopolies and Public Interest'. (1980) 5 Legal Service Bulletin, 156-61.

WATTERSON, R. 'The Tribunal Looks at Monopolies'. (1979) 4 Legal Service Bulletin, 187-92.

WESTERN, J. S. & BROWN, A. 'Government, Media and Politics: Australia', in M. W. Mansfield & P. Nimmo (eds), Government and the News Media: Comparative Dimensions. Waco, U. S., Baylor University Press, (forthcoming).

Censorship

Related issues —

children's rights; national security; violence on television

ALBERT, J. A. 'Constitutional Regulation of Televised Violence'. (1978) 64 Virginia Law Review, 1299-345.

ASTOR, D. 'How the British Press Censors Itself. (1977) 6 Index on Censorship, 3-9.

BAKER, ROBERT K. & BALL, SANDRA J. Mass Media and Violence: A Report to the National Commission on the Causes and Prevention of Violence. vol. XI. Washington, U.S. Government Printing Office, 1969. Pp. xxii + 614. LC 72 604084.

A comprehensive study of the relationship between media depiction of violence and forms of violence and crime in the community. Part I presents an overview of the development, structure and functions of U. S. media. Part II looks at U. S. news media, problems of 'sensationalism' promoting conflict and the idea of 'social responsibility'. Part III is the key section of the report focusing on the impact of television protrayal of violence, taking into account sociological and psychological theories and studies. Each part has appendixes written by experts, developing problems treated in the Report in greater depth.

BARNES, S. & BLAKENEY, M. 'The Regulation of Children's Television Advertising — the Australian Experience'. (1980) 1 Journal of Media Law and Practice, 265-87.

BEMAN, LAMAR T. (ed.). Censorship of Speech and the Press: Selected Articles. Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, 1930. Pp. 507. ISBN 8371 3073 5.

Excerpts from books, periodicals and magazines pre-1930 together with bibliographies, arranged to present the cases for and against censorship of the press, of books and of speech generally. All U. S. material.

BRODY, STEPHEN. Screen Violence and Film Censorship —A Review of Research. London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1977. Pp. vi + 179. ISBN 0 11 340680 0.

A review, summary and assessment of psychological studies of the effect of depiction of violence on behaviour. The author groups the alleged effects of screen violence into (1) imitative effects: the idea that viewers will replicate what they see; (2) 'the arousal and stimulation of aggressive tendencies and drives'; (3) 'emotional reactions and effects on sensitivities'; (4) `. . . the possible development. . . of social values and individual attitudes favourable to a culture in which violence is acceptable and inevitable'. The book treats studies on each of these areas and concludes with 'Suggestions for Research'. Bibliography

pp. 147-69.

Censorship: For and Against. New York, Hart Publishing Co., 1971. Pp. 255. ISBN 8055 0120 7.

Twelve prominent Americans from various professions give their views on censorship. Includes Eugene McCarthy, Max Lerner, Rebecca West.

'Challenging Ideological Exclusion of Curriculum Material: Rights of Students and Parents'. (1979) 14 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 485-528.

COLEMAN, PETER. Obscenity, Blasphemy, Sedition: Censorship in Australia. Brisbane, Jacaranda Press, n.d. Pp. 196.

A social history of censorship in Australia from the 1880s to 1960s. The author traces the 'rise and fall' of censorship in all its forms — literary, political, sexual, religious.

DUGARD, C. Human Rights and the South African Legal Order. Princeton, Princeton

University Press, 1978, pp. 191-200 and pp. 151-62. ISBN 0 691 09236 2.

DUTTON, GEOFFREY & HARRIS, MAX (eds). Australia's Censorship Crisis. Melbourne, Sun Books, 1970. Pp. 224. SBN 725101008.

Papers contained in the volume include: A. Blackshield, 'Censorship and the Law'; Gordon Hawkins, 'Two Case Histories'; John Tanker, 'Censorship in the Theatre'; Eric Williams, 'Cultural Despotism -- Film Censorship'; S. Murray-Smith, 'Censorship and Literary Studies'; Geoffrey Dutton, 'Moral Protectionism'; Max Harris, 'A Terror of Words'; Richard Walsh, 'A Note from a Victim'. Appendixes include excerpts from censored books and a Report of the Working Party on the Obscene Publications Act.

EGER, J. M. 'Emerging Restrictions on Transnational Data Flows: Privacy Protection or Non-Tarriff Trade Barriers?'. (1978) 10 Law and Policy in International Business, 1055-103.

ESTREICHER, Aleta D. 'Schoolbooks, School Boards and the Constitution'. (1980) 80 Columbia Law Review, 1092-124.

FRANCK, T. M. & EISEN, J. J. 'Balancing National Security and Free Speech'. (1982) 14 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, 339-70.

FREEMAN, J. oward the Free Flow of Information — Direct Television Broadcasting via Satellite'. (1979) 13journal of International Law and Economics, 329-66.

KRATTENMAKER, T. G. & POWE, L. A. 'Televised Violence: First Amendment Principles and Social Science Theory'. (1978) 64 Virginia Law Review, 1123-297.

KUPER, L. 'Censorship by Proxy'. (1975) 4 (3) Index on Censorship, 48-50.

MCCARTHY, M. A. & /ViooplE, R. A. 'Parliament and Pornography: the 1978 Child Protection Act'. (1981) 34 Parliamentary Affairs, 47-62.

MORTIMER, J. C. law, Free Speech and the Rights of Literature'. (1981) 16 Australian Law News, 25-34.

NATIONAL COUNCIL FOR CIVIL LIBERTIES (GREAT BRITAIN). Against Censorship. London, National Council of Civil Liberties, 1972. Pp. 47.

Materials and papers arguing against censorship for obscenity. Contributions include: 'The Development of the Law of Obscenity' and 'Obscenity in the Courts' (Graham Zellick), 'Censorship and the Limits of Permission' (Jonathan Miller), 'The National Council of Civil Liberties Case for Reform' (Alan Burns).

O'HIGGINS, PAUL. Censorship in Britain. London, Thomas Nelson, 1972. Pp. 232. ISBN 0 17 138022 O.

A scholarly and highly readable assessment of censorship practices in U. K. The author looks not only at legal censorship but also extra-legal pressures e.g. pressure brought to bear by an employer. The object of the book is 'to persuade the reader to accept the basic principle that no form of censorship is acceptable unless it can be rationally demonstrated that some social or individual good. . . can be safeguarded'. Appendixes (pp. 164-223) include various codes governing British media, the text of the Freedom of Publication (Protection) Bill 1969 and of relevant articles of the European Convention on Human Rights. Bibliography pp. 213-23.

ROBERTSON, G. 'Future of Film Censorship'. (1980) 7 British Journal of Law and Society, 78-94.

RUBENSTEIN, A. 'State Security and Human Rights: the Israeli Experience', in C. F. Forsyth & J. E. Schiller (eds), Human Rights: The Cape Town Conference. Cape Town, Juta & Co., 1979, pp. 138-52. ISBN 0 7021 1018 3.

SCHAUER, MURRAY. The Face On the Cutting Room Floor: The Story of Movie and Television Censorship. New York, William Morrow, 1964. Pp. 305. LC 64 17880.

A classic and entertaining history of film censorship in the U. S. Concentrates on censorship on the ground of obscenity.

STEINBERGER, HELMUT. 'Freedom of the Press and Prior Restraints: The Myth VS the Reality'. (1982) 15 Law/Technology, 3-38.

Deals with the Federal Republic of Germany.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Report of the Williams Committee on Obscenity and Film Censorship'. (1980) ljournal of Media Law and Practice, 103-36.

TEN, C. L. 'Blasphemy and Obscenity'. (1978) 5 British Journal of Law and Society, 89-96.

THOMAS, D. A Long Time Burning: The History of Literary Censorship in England. London, Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1969. Pp. xii + 546.

TURNER, ANN (ed.). Censorship. South Yarra, Victoria, Heinemann Educational Australia, 1975. Pp. 82. ISBN 0 85859 137 5.

The book represents an exchange of views between Wendy Bacon and Peter Coleman. Bacon argues that censorship has no place in a democratic society while Coleman suggests it is 'a technique for publicly labelling and stigmatising propaganda for sadism, violence and inhumanity'.

Contempt of court

ABUGOV, L. H. 'Televising Court Trials in Canada: We Stand On Guard For a Legal Apocalypse'. (1979) 5 Dalhousie Law Journal, 694-727.

ARLIDGE, ANTHONY & EADY, DAVID. The Law of Contempt. London, Sweet 8z Maxwell, 1982. Pp. xxxvi + 479. ISBN 0 421 25920 5.

AUSTRALIAN PRESS COUNCIL. To Name or Not to Name. Sydney, Australian Press Council, 1980. Pp. 36.

A set of papers that examines the question whether or not the media should be allowed to publisb details of people involved in litigation and to what extent. The cases of petty crimes and marriage law are discussed.

BORRIE, GORDON & LOWE, NIGEL. The Law of Contempt. London, Butterworths, 1973. Pp. xliv + 401. ISBN 0 406 12950 9.

BUSH, CHILTON R. (ed.). Free Press and Fair Trial. Athens, Georgia, University of Georgia Press, 1970. Pp. vii + 133. LC 70 138674.

A series of studies of the relationship of jury verdicts in felony cases and pre-trial publicity.

CANADA, LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Contempt of Court (Report no. 17). Ottowa, 1982.

COWEN, ZELMAN. 'The Press, the Courts and the Law'. (1979) 12 Melbourne University Law Review, 1-18.

DOBBS, D. B. 'Contempt of Court: A Survey'. (1971) 56 Cornell Law Review, 183-284.

DUFFY, P. J. 'The Sunday Times Case: Freedom of Expression, Contempt of Court and the European Convention on Human Rights'. (1980) 5 Human Rights Review, 17-53.

ELIAS, P. 'Parliamentary Proceedings — the Sub Judice Rule Within, and Reports of Proceedings Without'. (1980) 39 Cambridge Law journal, 13-17.

FENNER, G. MICHAEL & KOLEY, JAMES L. 'Access to Judicial Proceedings: To Richmond

Newspapers and Beyond'. (1981) 16 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 415-59.

GIGLIO, ERNEST D. 'Free Press — Fair Trial in Britain and America'. (1982) 10 Journal of Criminal justice, 341-58.

GILLMOR, DONALD M. Free Press and Fair Trial. Washington, Public Affairs Press, 1966.

This is a review of some of the major aspects of the confrontation between the constitutional

guarantees of a free press and a fair trial. It examines the conflicts at issue in Sheppard and

subsequent cases and other problems such as those presented by cameras in the courtroom.

GOLDFARB, RONALD L. The Contempt Power. New York, Columbia U.P., 1963. Pp. ix + 366.

GOODWIN, A. T. 'Press-Court Relations: Can They Be Improved?'. (1980) 7 Hastings Constitutional Law Quarterly, 633-42.

GRAY, C. 'European Convention on Human Rights — Freedom of Expression and the Thalidomide Case'. (1979) 38 Cambridge Law journal, 242-45.

HARRIS, BRIAN. The Courts, the Press and the Public. Chichester, Barry Rose, 1976. Pp. 96. ISBN 0 85992 048 8.

The author gathers together the rules concerning admission to courts in the U. K. and the statutory restrictions upon the reporting of court proceedings.

HONG KONG, LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Contempt of Court (Hong Kong L.R.C. Working Paper no. 4). 1981.

LOWE, N. V. 'The Contempt of Court Act 1981'. (1982) Public Law, 20-8.

LOWE, N. V. 'Freedom of Speech and the Sub Judice Rule'. (1977) 127 New Law Journal, 676-8.

LOWE, N. V. 'Wardship, Contempt and Freedom of Speech'. (1977) 93 Law Quarterly Review, 180-7.

McRuER, J. C. 'Criminal Contempt of Court Procedure: A Protection to the Rights of the Individual'. (1952) 30 Canadian Bar Review, 225-44.

MILLER, C. J. Contempt of Court. London, Paul Elek, 1976. Pp. xl + 279. ISBN 0 236 31087 9.

A detailed and clear account of U. K. law. There is some comparison of English and U. S. law and the argument that English law is a better compromise between fair trial and free press.

MILLER, C. J. 'The Contempt of Court Act, 1981'. (1982) Criminal Law Review, 71-84.

NATHANSON, NATHANIEL L. 'The Sunday Times Case: Freedom of the Press and Contempt of Court under English Law and the European Human Rights Convention'. (1979-1980) 68 Kentucky Law Journal, 971-1025.

STEPHENSON, D. G. 'Fair Trial — Free Press: Rights in Continuing Conflict'. (1979) 46 Brooklyn Law Review, 39-66.

TETTENBORN, A. M. 'The Contempt of Court Bill: Some Problems'. (1981) 125 Solicitor's Journal, 123-4.

UNITED KINGDOM, COMMITTEE ON CONTEMPT OF COURT (Phillimore Committee). Report (Cmnd 5794). London, H.M.S .0., 1974, Pp. vi + 109.

WAGNER, VICTORIA L. 'Human Rights: Government Interference with the Press — The Sunday Times Case'. (1980) 21 Harvard International Law journal, 260-8.

WHITAKER, A. 'Contempt: the Elimination of Imminence'. (1980) 130 New Law Journal, 59-60.

YOUNG, J. 'The Contempt of Court Act 1981'. (1981) 8 British Journal of Law and Society, 243-55.

Defamation and libel

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Unfair Publication, Defamation and Privacy (Report no. 11). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1979. Pp. xiv + 273. ISBN 0 642 03395 1.

BORRUS, B. J. 'Defamation and the First Amendment: Protecting Speech on Public Issues'. (1980) 56 Washington Law Review, 75-97.

EVANS, K. R. 'Defamation in Broadcasting'. (1979) Dalhousie Law Journal, 659-93.

FRENCH, C. R. 'Defamation Law Reform — a Special Defence for the News Media'. (1979) 4 Otago Law Review, 370-9.

HAYES, R. A. 'The Defamatory Broadcast and Section 117A of the Broadcasting and Television Act'. (1970) 44 Australian Law Journal, 310-8, 380-9.

INGBER, S. 'Defamation: a Conflict Between Reason and Decency'. (1979) 65 Virginia Law Review, 785-858.

JOHNSTON, I. D. 'Uncertainties in the Defence of Fair Comment'. (1979) 8 New Zealand Universities Law Review, 359-91.

SOWLE, K. D. 'Defamation and the First Amendment: The Case for a Constitutional

Privilege of Fair Report'. (1979) 54 New York University Law Review, 469-545.

SPENCER, J. R. 'Criminal Libel— A Skeleton in the Cupboard'. (1977) Criminal Law Review, 383-94; 465-74.

SPENCER, J. R. 'Criminal Libel in Action—The Snuffling of Mr Wicks'. (1979) 38 Cambridge Law Journal, 60-78.

SYMMONS, C. R. 'New Remedies Against Libellers of the Dead? A Look at the Recommendations of the Faulks Committee on Defamation'. (1980) 18 University of Western Ontario Law Review, 521-34.

TYREE, A. L. 'Wrongful Dishonour, Defamation and Qualified Privilege'. (1980) 8 Australian Business Law Review, 229220-31.

Freedom of the press (media)

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of information (p. 237): Official secrecy (p. 243)

Related issues —

control of media; government regulation; journalistic privileges; media monopolies; privacy versus freedom of press

ARMSTRONG, MARK. Broadcasting Law and Policy in Australia. Sydney, Butterworths, 1982. Pp. xxviii + 291. ISBN 0 409 30910 9.

A clear and comprehensive guide to the law in Australia. It includes chapters on the regulation

of programming, statutory broadcasters, the regulation of licences, and regulation of ownership and control. Eight Appendixes reproduce useful material including a list of major official reports and a select bibliography (pp. 264-70).

ARMSTRONG, MARK (ed.). New Media: Law and Policy. Kensington, N. S. W., Faculty of Law, University of New South Wales, 1981. Pp. vii + 237. ISBN 0 83823 895 O.

These thirteen papers deal with many vital ways in which new technology is creating problems for freedom of the press. Part II deals with Control and Licensing of the media. Part III deals with the problems of quality and content and Part IV explicitly poses the problem of the adequacy of laws to deal with technological developments and the problems of community or government control of the media.

ARMSTRONG, M. 'Ownership and Control of Commercial Broadcasting Station Licenses'. (1980) 54 Australian Law Journal, 344-55.

ARMSTRONG, MARK, BLAKENEY, MICHAEL & WATTERSON, RAY. Media Law in Australia: A Manual. Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1983. Pp. x + 274. ISBN

0 19 554443 9.

'While its main purpose is to explain the law to media people and students, it serves as a timely audit of restraints on freedom of speech in Australia'.

AUSTRALIAN BROADCASTING TRIBUNAL. Television and the Public: A Decade of Research 1968-1977. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1979.

BAKER, C. E. 'Press Rights and Government Power to Structure the Press'. (1980) 34 University of Miami Law Review, 819-89.

BASSIOUNI, M. C. 'Terrorism, Law Enforcement and Mass Media: Perspectives, Problems, Proposals'. (1981) 72 Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology, 1-51.

BEVIER, L. R. 'An Informed Public, an Informing Press: the Search for a Constitutional Principle'. (1980) 68 California Law Review, 482-517.

CHAFFEE, ZECHARIAH JR. Government and Mass Commmunications. 2 vols in 1. Hamden, Connecticut, Archon Books, 1965.

This report of the Commission on Freedom of the Press is an extensive survey of the relationship between government and mass communications. Volume 1 deals with the use of government power to limit expression. Volume 2 deals with affirmative government activities for encouraging the communication of news and ideas. The appendix includes the recommendations of the Commission.

COMMITTEE ON FREEDOM OF THE PRESS (Hutchins Commission). A Free and Responsive Press. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1947.

Funded by Encyclopedia Britannica, this private inquiry while advocating increased regulation or control of those who manage the media, also stressed the centrality of 'social responsibility' of the press.

COMPAINE, BENJAMIN M. (ed.). Who Owns the Media? White Plains, N. Y., Knowledge Industry Publications, 1979. Pp. ix + 370. ISBN 0 914236 36 9.

Eight chapters dealing with the implications of concentration of ownership in the mass communications industry in U. S. Chapters deal with Newspapers, Magazines, Film, Books, Television and Radio. The writers address themselves to the questions: what is 'concentration of ownership'? to what extent does it exist in U. S.? what are its effects? Bibliography

pp. 341-54.

COWPER, N. 'The Control of Broadcasting'. (June 1936) 8 Australian Quarterly, 52-64.

DOUGLAS, LINDA J. 'Courtroom Closure and the Rights of the Free Press'. (1980) 58 Washington University Law Quarterly, 945-74.

DUCKWORTH, B. L. 'Communications Law: the Decline of Press Privilege'. (1979) 19 Washburn Law Journal, 54-75.

EMERSON, T. I. 'Right of Privacy and Freedom of the Press'. (1979) 14 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 326-60.

FRIENDLY, FRED W. The Good Guys, The Bad Guys and The First Amendment. New York, Random House, 1976.

This is an examination of the tension between the First Amendment guarantee of a free press and the fairness doctrine, in which Friendly considers the rights of broadcasters, the rights of individuals and the desirability of debate between opposing viewpoints.

GARBO, GUNNAR. 'Freedom of the Press: Media Structure and Control'. (1977) 8 Bulletin of Peace Proposals, 233-5.

GEORGETOWN LAW JOURNAL. Media and the First Amendment in a Free Society. Amherst, University of Massachusetts Press, 1973. Pp. xiv + 229. LC 73 81557.

This book was originally a tripartite article in the Georgetown Law Journal (March 1972). The first part deals with the development of the idea of free speech and sketches the present condition of the newspaper and publishing industry. The second part looks at the electronic media and its impact on the idea of free speech. The final part looks at controversial areas in the law of free speech: concentration of ownership, the fairness doctrine, public endowments and the arts, free press and fair trial, confidentiality of news sources. The study is exclusively of the U. S. position.

GILLMOR, DONALD M. 'Journalist's Privilege and the Constitution'. (1981) 2 Media Law and Practice, 115-29.

GILLMOR, DONALD M. & BARRON, JEROME A. Mass Communication Law: Cases and Comment. 3rd edn. St. Paul, Minnesota, West Publishing Co., 1979. Pp. lxii + 1008. ISBN 0 8299 2050 1.

A classic textbook on U. S. law covering all critical areas in the field — libel, privacy, freedom of information, contempt of court, pornography, journalist's privilege, regulation of electronic media. The format includes case excerpts together with comments and problems.

GRAHAM, C. Public Broadcasting. Dissent and the State (Media Paper No. 3). Sydney, N. S. W. Institute of Technology, 1980.

HAUN, ELLIOT J. 'The Rights of Newspaper Reporters and the Public Welfare Standard in Japan'. (1981) 11 California Western International Law Journal, 189-222.

HERBERT, N. 'The British Press and the Closed Shop'. (1975) 4 Index on Censorship, 12-15.

JoNEs, C. W. 'FCC Regulation of Broadcast News: First Amendment Perils of Conflicting Standards of Review'. (1980) 48 Ford ham Law Review, 1226-50.

JONES, D. 'Media and Broadcasting Law'. (1980) 8 Australian Business Law Review, 127-35.

KESTERTON, WILFRED H. The Law and the Press in Canada. Toronto, McClelland & Stewart, 1976. Pp. 242. ISBN 0 7710 9800 6.

A clear summary of the law affecting the press in Canada. Written for laymen, and journalists in particular, it has chapters on Contempt of Court, Civil and Criminal Libel, Obscenity and Censorship, Official Secrecy, Privacy. Includes a short bibliography. An appendix contains summaries of 40 Canadian court decisions on the area.

Supreme Court on the Structure and Conduct of Mass Media'. (1979) 32 Vanderbilt Law Review, 1249-341.

LLOYD, D. 'Television and the Law'. (1962) 15 Current Legal Problems, 83-101.

MAJOR, G. (ed.). Mass Media in Australia. Sydney, Hodder & Stoughton, 1976. Pp. 264. ISBN 0 340 20892 9.

Proceedings of the 41st Summer School of the Australian Institute of Political Science. The volume includes four papers with discussion: Peter Robinson, 'The Media and Australian Politics'; Frank Moorhouse, 'Freedom of the Imagination in the Media'; Richard S. Salant, 'The Media and the State: A View from the United States'; Henry Mayer, 'What Should (and Could) We Do About the Media?'. Also included are four case studies: 'Bias in News Reporting'; 'The Great Australian Scandal'; 'Women and the Media'; 'Challenge to Present Management'.

MAYER, HENRY. Dilemmas in Mass Media Policies (Seventh Annual Lecture). Canberra, Academy of the Social Sciences in Australia, 1979.

MAYER, HENRY & PANTZER, SARA. Australia's Press (Media Monograph No. 1). Department of Government, Sydney University, 1974.

MCCLELLAND, J. 'The Role of Media in Modern Society'. (1974) 31 Australian Humanist, 4.

MEISNER, ROBERT, 'Journalistic Silence and Governmental Speech: Can Institutions Have Rights?'. (1981) 16 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 319-76.

MUNRO, COLIN R. Television, Censorship and the Law. Westmead, Saxon House, 1979. Pp. vii + 194. ISBN 0 566 00176 4.

The author argues that 'television is the most censored form of communication in our society'. He canvasses the legal and extra-legal pressures on programming in U. K.

NETTHEIM, GARTH. 'Public Broadcasting and Government'. (March 1963) 35 Australian Quarterly, 36-42.

NIXON, RAYMOND B. & HAHN, TAE-YOUL. 'Concentration of Press Ownership: A Comparison of 32 Countries'. (1973) 481ournalism Quarterly, 5-16.

O'DWYER, B. (ed.). Broadcasting in Australia: Today's Issues and the Future, Proceedings of the National Conference held in July 1980 at the Australian National University. Canberra, Centre for Continuing Education, Australian National University, 1981.

PAUST, J. J. 'International Law and Control of the Media: Terror, Repression and the Alternatives'. (1978) 53 Indiana Law Journal, 621-77.

PEMBER, DON R. Privacy and the Press; the Law the Mass Media and the First Amendment. Seattle, University of Washington Press, 1972. Pp. xiii + 298. ISBN 0 295 95265 2.

Traces through U. S. law the development of the tension between freedom of the press and the right of privacy. Appendixes contain valuable documents on privacy, mainly cases, and statutes and review of State legislation in U. S. Bibliography pp. 287-91.

'Radio Propaganda in the Contexts of International Regulation and the Free Flow of

Information as a Human Right'. (1979) 5 Brooklyn Journal of International Law, 154-77.

SCOTT, G. 'A Press Charter for Britain'. (1977) 6 Index on Censorship, 9-16. SYMPOSIUM. 'The Press Clause'. (1979) 7 Hofstra Law Review, 559-720.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Toward a Resolution of the Expanding Conflict Between the Press and Privacy Interests'. (1979) 64 Iowa Law Review, 1061-283.

VAN GERPEN, MAURICE. Privileged Communication and the Press: The Citizen's Right to Know Versus the Law's Right to Confidential News Source Evidence. Westport Connecticut, Greenwood Press, 1979. Pp. xi + 239. ISBN 0 313 20523 X.

A study of law on disclosure of news sources. There are chapters dealing with the Common Law position, U. S. legislation and recent U. S. Supreme Court decisions. Bibliography pp. 213-27.

WATTERSON, R. 'The ATV Case: Tribunal Pushes Public Interest'. (1980) 5 Legal Services Bulletin, 262-5.

WHALEN, CHARLES W. JR. Your Right to Know. New York, Random House, 1973. Pp. xiv + 207. ISBN 0 394 48732 X.

The author was a member of Congress who attempted to introduce a Newsman's Privilege Act. The book argues that the power to subpoena reporters threatens the public's right to know. He attempts to prove his thesis through an analysis of the cases and then presents arguments in favour of journalistic privilege.

WHITE, BRIAN. White On The Media. Stanmore, Cassell Australia, 1975. Pp. viii + 220. ISBN 0 7269 9255 0.

Twenty-one essays that constitute a critique of the position of the Media in Australia. The author concentrates on the relationship between politics and the media and calls for greater regulation and control of the media. The essays are journalistic and entertaining.

WILKIE, J. S. 'The Radio Reference and Onward: Exclusive Federal Jurisdiction over

General Content in Broadcasting'. (1980) 18 Osgoode Hall Law Journal, 49-86.

WINICK, CHARLES (ed.). Deviance and Mass Media. Beverly Hills, Sage Publications, 1978. Pp. 309. ISBN 0 8039 1040 1.

Fourteen reports grouped into four categories: (1) content-oriented studies, (2) deviant media behaviour, (3) comparative studies, (4) media contributions to deviance. These papers deal mainly with the U. S. scene and are not restricted to sexual/violence areas. Forms of deviance studied include: character assassination, non-voting, madness, weight problems.

ZimmEkmAN, D. L. 'Overcoming Future Shock: Estes Revisited, or a Modest Proposal for the Constitutional Protection of the News-gathering Process'. (1980) Duke Law Journal, 641-708.

Obscenity

BENTIL, J. K. 'The Concept of "Public Good" and Obscene Publications Law'. (1979) 143 Justice of the Peace, 651, 667-8.

BOSMAHAN, HAIG A. Obscenity and Freedom of Expression. New York, Burt Franklin, 1976.

This is a study of judicial opinions dealing with obscenity from the nineteenth century through the recent U. S. Supreme Court determination that local communities are to determine the 'community standards'. An introductory chapter details the various standards used since the nineteenth century. The appendix includes a list of the five hundred cases cited and materials indicating the manner in which various countries deal with the legal problem.

BUCKLEY, KEN. Offensive and Obscene: A Civil Liberties Casebook. Sydney, Ure Smith, 1970. Pp. 255.

CAMPBELL, HELENA. 'Sexual Offences and the Trend in Crime 1949-76'. (1978) New Law Journal, 748-50.

CLOR, HARRY M. (ed.). Censorship and Freedom of Expression: Essays on Obscenity and the Law. Chicago, Rand McNally, 1971. Pp. x + 175. LC 79 158111.

A collection of six essays on the obscenity controversy, including the text of the judgment in United States v. Roth. The contributors are drawn from various disciplines (law, political science, theology, psychology).

COCHRANE, P. 'Sex Crimes and Pornography Revisited'. (1978) 6 International journal of Criminology and Penology, 307-17.

COLDHAM, S. 'Reports of the Committee on Obscenity and Film Censorship'. (1980) 43 Modern Law Review, 306-18.

COLLOQUIUM. 'Violent Pornography: Degradation of Women versus Right of Free Speech'. (1978-79) 8 New York University Review of Law and Social Change, 181-300.

COURT, J. H. Pornography and the Harm Condition. Adelaide, J. H. Court, 1980. Pp. iv + 239. ISBN 0 9598768 1 2.

A criminological response to the Williams' Report (U. K.) on obscenity and film censorship.

DWORKIN, RONALD. 'Is There a Right to Pornography?'. (1981) 1 Oxford journal of Legal Studies, 177-212.

ERNST, M. L. & SCHWARTZ, A. U. Censorship: The Search for the Obscene. New York, Macmillan, 1965. Pp. xvi + 288. .

An analysis of leading U. S. decisions written for the non-lawyer.

Fox, RICHARD G. 'Censorship Policy and Child Pornography'. (1978) 52 Australian Law Journal, 361-71.

Fox, RICHARD G. 'Depravity, Corruption and Community Standards'. (1980) 7 Adelaide Law Review, 66-78.

GLASSER, THEODORE L. & JASSEM, HARVEY. 'Indecent Broadcasts and the Listener's Right of Privacy'. (1980) 24journal of Broadcasting, 285-99.

KENYON, F. E. 'Pornography, The Law and Mental Health'. (1975) British journal of Psychiatry, 225-33.

LONGFORD COMMITTEE INVESTIGATING PORNOGRAPHY. Pornography: the Longford Report. London, Coronet Books, 1972. Pp. 520. ISBN 0 340 16334 8.

The Longford Study Group was comprised of many eminent figures in British society and drew on many more for submissions or as witnesses. What emerged was a very controversial document, which urged the censorship of pornographic matter with greater efficiency by the law.

MACCORMICK, D. N. 'Privacy and Obscenity', in R. Dhavan & C. Davies (eds), Censorship and Obscenity. London, Martin Robertson, 1978.

Argues that the idea that public display of obscene matter is an invasion of 'privacy' is untenable.

MACGRATH, C. PETER. 'The Obscenity Laws: Grapes of Roth'. (1966) Supreme Court Review, 7-77.

MANCHESTER, C. 'Customs Control of Obscene Materials'. (1981) Criminal Law Review, 531-42.

MANCHESTER, C. 'Obscenity in the Mail'. (1983) Criminal Law Review, 64-77.

MANCHESTER, C. 'The Scope of Obscenity Control in England and Wales: a Critique of the Williams Committee Report'. (1980) 31 Northern Ireland Legal Quarterly, 103-13.

MCKEAN, W. A. 'Confining the Pornography Dragon'. (1980) 39 Cambridge Law Journal, 10-13.

OBOLER, ELI M. The Fear of the Word: Censorship and Sex. Metuchen, New Jersey, Scarecrow Press, 1974.

This work deals primarily with the origins and history of governmental censorship of words and only incidentally with the Supreme Court's response to such limitations. The author's position is that if government and society were to cease to concern themselves with words, attention could then be turned to the 'true obscenities of our time' such as hunger and poverty.

PRICE, D. G. 'The Role of Choice in a Definition of Obscenity'. (1979) 57 Canadian Bar Review, 301-24.

ROBERTSON, GEOFFREY. Obscenity. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1979. Pp. xviii + 364. ISBN 0 297 77213 9.

This is an excellent critical study of the censorship laws and their enforcement in England and

Wales. It is a very thorough study of considerable relevance for Australian conditions. The discussion is discursive and attempts to put the law and its workings into its social context.

SCHAUER, F. 'Speech and "Speech" — Obscenity and "Obscenity": an Exercise in the Interpretation of Consitutional Language'. (1979) 67 Georgetown Law journal, 899-933.

SIMPSON, A. W. B. 'Obscenity and the Law'. (1982) 1 Law and Philosophy, 239-54.

STONE, R. T. H. 'Out of Sight, Out of Mind? The Indecent Displays (Control) Act, 1981'. (1982) 45 Modern Law Review, 62-8.

STONE, R. T. H. 'Obscenity Law Reform: Some Practical Problems'. (1980) 130 New Law journal, 872-4.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Obscenity and the First Amendment'. (1978) 7 Capital University Law Review, 1-227.

TELLING, D. 'The Defence of "Public Good" '. (1979) 57 Canadian Bar Review, 301-24.

UNIVERSITY OF ADELAIDE, DEPARTMENT OF CONTINUING EDUCATION. Exploitation of Persons: Rape, Prostitution, Pornography. Adelaide, Department of Continuing Education, University of Adelaide, 1978. Pp. 59. ISBN 0 909688 46 X.

WOOZLEY, A. D. 'The Tendency to Deprave and Corrupt'. (1982) 1 Law and Philosophy, 217-38.

YAFFE, M. 'The Law Relating to Pornography: A Psychological Overview'. (1980) 20 Medicine Science and Law, 20-7.

Freedom of information

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of expression (p.221): Access to the media (p. 225), Censorship (p. 227); Privacy (p. 205): Confidential information (p. 210), Computers and data banks (p. 211); Right to

fair trial (due process) (p. 245): Natural justice (p. 253); Human rights — general (p. 131): Domestic instruments and agencies (p. 154): Ombudsman (p. 157)

Related issues —

Crown privilege (privileged information); `IY notices; espionage; Freedom of Information Act; intelligence organisations; official secrecy; review of administrative action; secret service

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Privacy (Report no. 22). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. ISBN 0 644 01248 X.

Much of this report deals with matters related to freedom of information; there is a useful

discussion of restrictions on freedom of information legislation in the interests of privacy.

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'The Right to Receive Information Across National Boundaries', in Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies, Control of the Direct Broadcast Satellite: Values in Conflict. Palo Alto, Calif., Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies, 1974, pp. 73-84.

CAMPBELL, ENID & WHITMORE, HARRY. Freedom in Australia. 2nd edn. Sydney, Sydney University Press, 1973. Chapters 17, 18 and 19. ISBN 0 424 05220 2.

A somewhat dated account of impediments to free dissemination of information in Australia. The chapters deal with Security of the State, freedom of public servants to make public comment, defamation, privacy.

CASTBERG, FREDE. Freedom of Speech in the West: A Comparative Study of Public Law in France, the United States and Germany. Oslo, Oslo University Press; London, George Allen & Unwin, 1960. Pp. xiii + 475.

Legal problems of the freedom of speech, freedom of information and freedom of formation of political parties discussed in the wider political context of three countries: France, U.S.A. and West Germany. Good presentation of the historical developments of political freedoms.

CLIFFORD, D. 'The Scientist and Freedom of Information'. (1978) 9 Victoria University of Wellington Law Review, 457-64.

CONNELLY, MARK Q. 'Secrets and Smokescreens: A Legal and Economic Analysis of Government Disclosures of Business Data'. (1981) Wisconsin Law Review, 207-73.

COOPER, PHILLIP J. 'Acquisition, Use and Dissemination of Information: a Consideration and Critique of the Public Law Perspective'. (1981) 33 Administrative Law Review, 81-107.

FELDMAN, MARK B. & GARCIA, DAVID R. 'National Regulation of Transborder Data Flows'. (1982) 7 North Carolina Journal of International Law and Commercial Regulation, 1-25.

GINGER, ANN F. (ed.). The Pentagon Papers Trial. Dobbs Ferry, Oceana/Trans-Media, 1975 (microfilm, 25 reels).

The complete files of the trial of Ellsberg and Russo for their role in making public a secret U.S. government study on the Vietnam war.

HOLCOMBE, A. N. Human Rights in the Modern World. New York, New York University Press; London, G. Cumberlege, 1948, pp. 141-51.

JovcE, J. A. The New Politics of Human Rights. London, Macmillan, 1978, pp. 181-85. ISBN 0 333 24291 2.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. 'Freedom of Information vs Privacy — Striking a Balance'. (1981) 13 Lawtalk, 8.

LEARY, V. 'The Implementation of the Human Rights Provisions of the Helsinki Final Act', in T. Buergenthal & J. R. Hall (eds), Human Rights, International Law and the Helsinki Accord. Montclair, New Jersey, Allanheld, Osrnum & Co., 1977, pp. 140-8. ISBN 0 87663 828 O.

LEVY, P. M. G. `De la Liberte de l'Information a l'Information Sur les Libertes', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber III. Protection des Droits de PHomme dans les Rapports entre Personnes Privees. Paris, Pedone, 1971, pp. 95-114.

MICHAEL, JAMES. The Politics of Secrecy. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1982. Pp. 240. ISBN 0 14 022060 7.

A critical study of freedom of information in U.K.; an overview of official secrecy techniques, including the Official Secrets Act, `D' notices. Also looks at recent legislative proposals and committees. Considers the relation between privacy and freedom of information. Contains comparative study of freedom of information in U. S., Sweden and Commonwealth countries.

MORGAN, MARTHA I. 'The Constitutional Right to Know Why'. (1982) 17 Harvard Civil Rights —Civil Liberties Law Review, 297-353.

RILEY, T. 'Access to Government Legislation — An International Perspective'. (1981) Journal of Media Law and Practice, 92-101.

ROURKE, FRANCIS E. Secrecy and Publicity: Dilemmas of Democracy. Baltimore, John Hopkins Press, 1961. Pp. x + 236. LC 61 10736.

This is one of the earlier books to argue for more open government in the U. S. The author argues that . . the possibility of controlling communications has now opened up an avenue through which the gap between totalitarian and democratic government can progressively be narrowed'. Part One deals with secrecy in American bureaucracy and Part Two deals with various ways in which government controls the flow of information through regulation of the media and propoganda or public relations.

ROWAT, DONALD C. (ed.). The Right to Know: Essays on Government Publicity and Public Access to Information. 3rd edn. Ottawa, Ontario, Department Political Science, Carleton University, 1981.

SMILEY, DONALD, The Freedom of Information Issue: A Political Analysis. Ottawa, Ontario Commission on Freedom of Information and Personal Privacy, 1978.

STREET, HARRY. Freedom, the Individual and the Law. 4th edn. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1977. Ch. 8. ISBN 0 14 02 0646 9.

An overview of restrictions on freedom of information in the U. K. Short discussion of sedition, incitements to disaffection, Official Secrets Act, 'D' notices, Cabinet secrets, security tests on employees.

WILLIAMS, S. M. 'State Sovereignty and Freedom of Information in the Light of Space Technologies'. (1980)Journal of Media Law and Practice, 288-301.

Crown privilege

CAMPBELL, SUSAN. 'Evidence — Crown Privilege — Public Interest and Confidentiality — Inspection of Documents by Court Concerned'. (1980) 54 Australian Law journal, 364-8.

EAGLES, I. G. 'Cabinet Secrets as Evidence'. (1980) Public Law, 263-87.

GOLDRING, J.' "Crown Privilege", Scrutiny of the Administration and the "Public Interest" — A Comment on Sankey v. Whitlam'. (1979) 10 Federal Law Review, 80-92.

HODGE, W. C. 'Sankey's Case Against Whitlam: Crown Privilege'. (1979) New Zealand Law Journal, 58-64.

A clear and concise analysis of Sankey v . Whitlam as far as discovery of Cabinet documents is concerned.

JAccffl, JosEPH. 'Discovery and the Public Interest'. (1976) Public Law, 134-52.

Close discussion of a series of recent English decisions that have changed the law relating to Crown Privilege and the discovery of documents. An excellent discussion of the different classes of documents that are subject to discovery.

LUEDTKE, PAUL L. 'Open Government and Military Justice'. (1980) 87 Military Law Review, 7-72.

NOTT, SUSAN M. 'Privileged Documents — Two Approaches'. (1980) Public Law, 10-15.

PEARCE, D. C. 'The Courts and Government Information'. (1976) 50 Australian Law Journal, 513-20.

PEARCE, D. C. 'Of Ministers, Referees and Informers — Evidence Inadmissable in the Public Interest'. (1980) 54 Australian Law Journal, 127-42.

YOUNG, HUGO. The Grossman Affair. London, Hamish Hamilton and Jonathan Cape, 1976. Pp. 224.

An excellent, highly readable account of the Grossman Diaries Case, its background and impact. The case raised the issue of whether or not the Crown could claim privilege over cabinet confidences.

Freedom of information legislation

ANDERSON, STANLEY V. 'Public Access to Government Files in Sweden'. (1973) 21 American Journal of Comparative Law, 419-73.

Also considers the Finnish variant. Appendixes contain relevant Swedish and Finnish statutes.

AUSTRALIA, ATTORNEY-GENERAL'S DEPARTMENT, INTERDEPARTMENTAL COMMITTEE. Policy Proposals for Freedom of Information Legislation. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1976. Pp. ii + 112. ISBN 0 642 02660 2.

AUSTRALIA, PARLIAMENT, SENATE, STANDING COMMITTEE ON CONSTITUTIONAL AND LEGAL AFFAIRS. Freedom of Information: Report. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1979. Pp. xxiii + 526. ISBN 0 642 04524 O.

An important and wide ranging critique of the Freedom of Information Bill 1978. A good bibliography and a considerable use of comparative materials.

BOUCHARD, ROBERT F. & FRANKLIN, JUSTIN D. (eds). Guidebook to the Freedom of Information and Privacy Acts. New York, Clark Boardman Co., 1980. Pp. xiv + 443. A compilation of materials intended as a practical guide to these U. S. Acts. Appendix C (pages

265-435) is a comprehensive review of State freedom of information legislation.

CURTIS, L. J. 'Freedom of Information: the Australian Approach'. (1980) 54 Australian Law Journal, 525-35.

A detailed analysis of the Freedom of Information Bill. Valuable discussion of areas of exemption and inclusion, and a short comparison with U. S. freedom of information legislation. Also looks at the machinery for enforcement and considers reverse — freedom of information litigation.

ERRERA, R. 'Right of Access to Government Documents — The Reform of the Law in France'. (1979) 4 Human Rights Review, 180-92.

FLICK, GEOFFREY A. Civil Liberties in Australia. Sydney, Law Book Co., 1981. Ch. 6. ISBN 0 455 20084 X, 0 455 20253 2.

A concise summary of law relating to freedom of information. Includes discussion of Crown Privilege, Official Secrets Legislation, recent machinery designed to review administrative action and briefly compares Freedom of Information Bill (1979) with UK and US legislation.

GREAT BRITAIN, CIVIL SERVICE DEPARTMENT. Disclosure of Official Information: A Report on Overseas Practice. London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1979. Pp. v + 54 + A150. ISBN 0 11 6304154.

An excellent review of freedom of information measures in various countries. Gives attention to the machinery involved and the way issues of national security and privacy are handled. Pp. A 1—A150 the text of relevant legislation in the countries studied. Countries studied: Denmark, Sweden, Norway, United States, Canada, France, The Netherlands, West Germany, Australia.

HERLITZ, NILS. 'Publicity of Official Documents in Sweden'. (1958) Public Law, 50-69. A rather uncritical account of Sweeden's freedom of information. Of particular interest is the social-political context of the law and the consequent 'philosophy of openness' in government in a tradition of openness that goes back to the eighteenth century.

HODGE, W. C. 'Freedom of Information in New Zealand'. (1978) 4 Recent Law, 284-9.

JUSTICE (BRITISH SECTION OF THE INTERNATIONAL COMMISSION OF JURISTS). Freedom of Information. London, Justice, 1978, Pp. 18.

A proposal of freedom of information machinery for U. K. Broadly the proposal includes a Code of Conduct for Government Departments that will be supervised by the Ombudsman. The type of information is to be divided into (i) executive decisions affecting large groups; (ii) executive decisions affecting individuals; (iii) government policy; (iv) information not connected with any executive decision or question of policy.

LAWRENCE, FREDERICK M. 'The First-Amendment Right to Gather State-Held Information'. (1980) 89 Yale Law Journal, 923-39.

MATTHEWS, ANTHONY. The Darker Reaches of Government: Access to Information about Public Administration in the United States, Britain and South Africa. Cape Town, Juta & Co., 1978. Pp. xx + 245. ISBN 0 7 21 0940 1.

A comprehensive survey of secrecy laws and institutions in America, Britain and South Africa. Law is examined in its political and social setting.

MCGARITY, THOMAS 0. & SHAPIRO, SIDNEY A. 'The Trade Secret Status of Health and Safety Testing Information: Reforming Agency Disclosure Policies'. (1980) 93 Harvard Law Review, 837-88.

MCMILLAN, JOHN. 'At Last the 1981 F.O.I. Bill Show'. (1981) 6/7 Rupert Journal, 20-3.

MCMILLAN, JOHN. 'Freedom of Information: An Analysis of Arguments About Official Secrecy and Proposals By the Federal Government to Enact a Freedom of Information Bill'. (1981) 57(10) Current Affairs Bulletin, 4-13.

MCMILLAN, JOHN. 'Freedom of Information in Australia: Issue Closed'. (1977) 8 Federal Law Review, 379-434.

MCMILLAN, JOHN. 'Making Government Accountable — A Comparative Analysis of Freedom of Information Statutes'. (1977) New Zealand Law Journal, 248-56, 275-80, 286-96.

Countries compared: Sweden, Finland, Norway, Denmark, Austria, France, Holland, Canada, England, U. S. A. and Australia.

McNIFF, F. 'Judicial or Political Control of Access to Government Information'. (1981) 3 Information Privacy, 93-7.

MICHAEL, JAMES. The Politics of Secrecy: The Case for a Freedom of Information Law. Amersham, National Council of Civil Liberties, 1976. Pp. 49. ISBN 0 901108 80 4.

NADER, R. 'Freedom from Information: the Act and the Agencies'. (1970) 5 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 1-15.

O'BRIEN, DAVID M. 'The First Amendment and the Public's Right to Know'. (1980) 7 Hastings Constitutional Law Quarterly, 579-631.

O'BRIEN, DAVID M. The Public's Right to Know: The Supreme Court and the First Amendment. New York, Praeger Publishers, 1981. Pp. ix + 205.

The author argues that the Supreme Court in U. S. should develop a more determinate and predictable approach to the problem of freedom of information.

O'CONNOR, K. 'Freedom of Information'. (1981) 13 Melbourne University Law Review, 260-3.

PEACOCK, J. R. 'Developments under the Freedom of Information Act — 1980. (1981) 2 Duke Law journal, 338-76.

RANKIN, T. MURRAY. Freedom of Information in Canada: Will the Doors Stay Shut?. Toronto, Canadian Bar Association, 1977.

ROWAT, DONALD C. (ed.). Administrative Secrecy in Developed Countries. New York, Columbia University Press, 1979. Pp. xxiv + 364. ISBN 0 231 04596 4.

A series of reports on freedom of information measures in various developed countries: Sweden, Finland, Denmark, Norway, Belgium, France, United Kingdom, West Germany, Hungary, Yugoslavia, Canada, United States.

SCHWARTZ, BERNARD. 'Recent Developments in American Administrative Law'. (1980) 58 Canadian Bar Review, 319-40.

SHULMAN, LAURENCE J. 'The Freedom of Information Act and Medicare Cost Reports'. (1981) American Journal of Law and Medicine, 543-58.

SILVERSTONE, S. 'Access to Government Information: Administrative Secrecy and Natural Justice'. (1976) 10 University of British Columbia Law Review, 235-50.

SMITH, M. 'Freedom of Information: the U.K. Lags Behind'. (1981) 2-3 Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs, 243-52.

SYMPOSIUM. 'The First Amendment and the Right to Know'. (1976) Washington University Law Quarterly, 1-36.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Sunshine and Privacy Laws: Impact on Business'. (1979) 34 Business Law, 1-170.

TIEFER, CHARLES D. 'Qualified Privilege to Defame Employees and Credit Applicants'. (1977) 12 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 143-80.

Looks at U. S. position. Copious footnotes. Argues that recent developments in constitutional (U. S.) and Common Law offer an opportunity to reduce qualified privilege in the employer and credit agency contexts.

WILLIAMS, D. G. T. 'Official Secrecy and the Courts', in P. R. Glazerbrook (ed.), Reshaping the Criminal Law. London, Stevens, 1978, pp. 154-73.

The author argues that the critical problem with freedom of information is who will decide whether or not information should be made available. He argues that the courts, as open and

public tribunals with a facility for formulating general rules, are the most appropriate arbitrators. Reviews the problems of Official Secrets Act (U. K.). Also argues that a Freedom of Information Act will not solve problems of secrecy — there is a need for a general right of access to government information which would change the onus of proof.

Official secrecy

ABEL, A. S. 'Administrative Secrecy'. (1978) 11 Canadian Public Administration, 440-8.

BARAGWANATH, W. P. The Opening of the Prison: The Report of the Committee on Official Information'. (1981) 7 New Zealand Law Journal, 141-6.

BAYNE, P. 'The Key to Open Government?'. (1982) 58 (2) Current Affairs Bulletin, 24-8. Critique of Freedom of Information Bill, 1981 (Aust.).

BIRTLES, WILLIAM. 'Big Brother Knows Best: The Franks Report on Section Two of the Official Secrets Act'. (1973) Public Law, 100-22.

An examination of Section 2 of U. K. Official Secrets Act and the Franks Committee's proposals, in the light of the U. S. Freedom of Information Act.

CAMPBELL, ENID. 'Public Access to Government Documents'. (1967) 41 Australian Law Journal, 73-89.

A brief but thoughtful overview of the problems of freedom of information. Concentrates on

an analysis and critique of U. S. and Anglo-Australian law. An early and seminal article in freedom of information discussions in Australia.

CHEH, MARY M. 'The Progressive case and the Atomic Energy Act: Waking to the Dangers of Government Information Controls'. (1980) 48 George Washington Law Review, 163-210.

CRANE, BRIAN A. 'Freedom of the Press and National Security'. (1975) 21 McGill Law Journal, 148-55.

A discussion of the Canadian Official Secrets Act.

FRANCK, THOMAS M. & ELSEN, J. J. 'Balancing National Security and Free Speech'. (1982) 14 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, 339-69.

FRANCK, THOMAS M. & WEISBAND, EDWARD (eds). Secrecy and Foreign Policy. New York, Oxford University Press, 1974. Pp. xvii + 453. LC 73 87619.

JACOB, JOSEPH. 'Some Reflections on Government Secrecy'. (1974) Public Law, 25-49. Critique of the work of the Fulton, Franks and Younger Committees.

JACONELLI, JOSEPH. 'The "D" Notice System'. (1982) Public Law, 37-41.

MEDOW, JONATHAN C. 'The First Amendment and the Secrecy State: Snepp v. United States'. (1982) 130 University of Pennsylvania Law Review, 775-844.

MICHAEL, JAMES. 'Access to Official Information'. (1980) 7 British Journal of Law and Society, 95-104.

MICHAEL, JAMES. 'Government Secrecy'. (1977) 127 New Law Journal, 480-2.

MICHAEL, JAMES. 'Open Government and Data Protection'. (1981) 8 British Journal of Law and Society, 265-70.

PARRY, C. 'Legislatures and Secrecy'. (1954) 67 Harvard Law Review, 737-85.

ROURKE, FRANCIS E. (ed.). 'Symposium: Administrative Secrecy, a Comparative Perspective'. (1975) Public Administration Review.

ROWAT, DONALD. 'The Problem of Administrative Secrecy'. (1966) International Review of Administrative Sciences, 99-106.

ROWAT, DONALD. Public Access to Government Documents: A Comparative Perspective. Ontario, Commission on Freedom of Information and Individual Privacy, 1978.

DE SMITH, B. L. 'The Right to Information about the Activity of the Government', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1973, pp. 137-49. ISBN 0 421 19130 9.

SPIGELMAN, JIM. Secrecy: Political Censorship in Australia. Sydney, Angus & Robertson, 1972. Pp. 194. ISBN 0 207 12543 O.

This book surveys the extent of official secrecy and its rationale in Australia. It includes chapters that attempt to analyse and rebut arguments in favour of secrecy in government and the public service — arguments based on bureaucratic efficiency, ministerial responsibility, candour and national security. In the course of arguing for more 'open government' the author catalogues various cases of official secrecy, and then outlines possible measures of reform including freedom of information legislation and the establishment of a parliamentary standing committee to review classification of information.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Openness in Government — A Continuing Era'. (1979) 38 F ederal Bar Journal, 1-96.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Protecting and Obtaining Commercial Information from the Government'. (1982) 34 Administrative Law Review, 107-371.

WHITMORE, HARRY. 'Censorship of the Mass Media: The "D" Notice System'. (1968) 41 Australian Law Journal, 449-53.

Short description and comparison of `D' notice system in U. K. and Australia. WILLIAMS, DAVID. Not in the Public Interest. London, Hutchinson, 1965. Pp. 224.

A seminal discussion of official secrecy in Great Britain. The book deals with the nature and working of the Official Secrets Acts, security services and security procedures, constitutional doctrines relevant to executive secrecy such as ministerial responsibility and the attitude of the courts when faced with the claims of the executive.

Freedom of movement

See also—

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269); Rights

of special groups (p. 310): Immigrants' and aliens' rights (p. 320): Deportation and due process (p. 324)

Related issues —

apartheid; deportation; humanitarian law; immigration; nationality; refugees; resettlement; right to domicile; right to obtain passports; right to travel; stateless persons

DUGARD, C. Human Rights and the South African Legal Order. Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1978, pp. 136-43. ISBN 0 691 09236 2.

EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES COMMISSION. Freedom of Movement for Persons in the European Community. Luxembourg, Office for Official Publications of the European Communities, 1982. Pp. 51. ISBN 92 825 2973 8.

GOODWIN-GILL, G. S. International Law and the Movement of Persons Between States.

Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1978. Pp. xxvii + 324. ISBN 0 19 8253338.

A very knowledgeable study on matters of nationality and state powers in relation to the entry and expulsion of foreign citizens. Large numbers of individual examples of State practice, in particular legal regimes operating in the U. K., U. S. A., Federal Republic of Germany, France and European Communities, are examined. The general thesis is that a state's competence in regard to foreign nationals is clearly limited by rules and standards of international law. Table of cases and statutes. Bibliography and index.

JAGERSKIOLD, S. 'The Freedom of Movement', in L. Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 166-84. ISBN 0 231 051808.

LANSING, PAUL. 'Freedom to Travel: Is the Issuance of a Passport an Individual Right or a Government Prerogative'. (1981) 11 Denver Journal of International Law and Policy, 15-35.

Noting that 'Lain individual's right to freedom of international travel has been overwhelmingly linked to his possession of a passport in the recent past,' Professor Lansing discusses the recent Supreme Court case of Haig v. Agee.

LAUTERPACHT, E. & COLLIER, J. (eds). Individual Rights and the State in Foreign Affairs. New York, Praeger, 1977. Pp. xiii + 743. ISBN 0 275 24350 8.

A collection of essays on state activities in foreign affairs that affect the rights of foreign individuals. The substances and implementation of those rights are considered, as well as the movement between countries, expulsion and diplomatic protection. The legal regulations of Austria, Belgium, Cameroon, Canada, Chile, Denmark, Egypt, Federal Republic of Germany, France, Israel, Italy, Mexico, Poland, Sri Lanka, Switzerland, Thailand, Uganda, U. K. and U. S. A. are discussed.

LEARY, V. 'The Implementation of the Human Rights Provisions of the Helsinki Final Act', in T. Buergenthal & J. R. Hall (eds), Human Rights, International Law and the Helsinki Accord. Montclair, New Jersey, Allanheld, Osmum & Co., 1977,

pp. 127-40. ISBN 0 87663 828 0.

PLENDER, R. 0. 'The Right to Free Movement in the European Communities', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1972,

pp. 306-17. ISBN 0 421 19130 9.

REDISH, M. H. 'British Immigration and International Protection of Human Rights'. (1969) 10 Harvard International Law Journal, 150-71.

RIPHAGEN, W. 'National and International Regulation of International Movement and the Legal Position of the Private Individual'. (1970) 131 Academie de Droit International; Recueil des Cours, 489-620.

Right to fair trial (due process)

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of expression (p. 221): Contempt of court (p. 229); Security of the person (p. 193): Habeas corpus and detention (p. 200), Police powers (p. 201); Rights of special groups

(p. 310): Children's rights (p. 310): Children and the law (p. 314); Prisoners' rights (p. 325)

Related issues —

double jeopardy; equality before the law; habeas corpus; judicial process; legal aid; natural justice (right to be heard, right to unbiased hearing, right to be given reasons); neighbourhood and community justice centres; right to bail; right to counsel; right to silence; speedy trial

ABU RANNAT, MOHAMMED AHMED. Study of Equality in The Administration of justice. New York, United Nations, 1972. Pp. x + 270.

This was a study undertaken by the Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities. It is closely tied to the 'due process' articles of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (Articles 6, 7, 8, 10, 11) and gives an explication of these. It then considers ways in which these articles have been breached and methods for combatting discrimination in the administration of justice. At Annex III are set out 'Principles on Equality in the Administration of Justice'.

AMSTERDAM, ANTHONY G. 'The Supreme Court and the Right of Suspects in Criminal Cases'. (1970) 45 New York University Law Review, 785-815.

Argues the Supreme Court decisions cannot and do not protect the accused from abuse of police powers.

ANDREWS, jOHN A. (ed.). Human Rights in Criminal Procedure: A Comparative Study. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1982. Pp. 451. ISBN 90 247 25526.

This is a valuable collection of sixteen papers from the U. K. National Committee of Comparative Law Conference (1978). There are studies of the criminal process in Great Britain, under the European Human Rights convention; Belgium, Greece, Germany, U. S. A., Canada. Then there are chapters on the Police viewpoint, the treatment of offenders, the argument for a Bill of Rights in U. K. Most of the contributors provide informative footnotes.

ASHWORTH, A. J. 'Concepts of Criminal Justice'. (1979) Criminal Law Review, 412-27, 480-92.

An important reassessment of the rationale for features of the criminal justice system. The author looks at various safeguards that have traditionally been extended to accused persons (e.g. right of silence) and questions their relevance for contemporary criminal law. He also looks at the 'rights of the prosecution' and asks whether these should not be strengthened.

AUSTRALIAN INSTITUTE OF CRIMINOLOGY. United Nations Human Rights Training Course on Human Rights Guarantees in the Administration of Criminal justice. Canberra, Australian Institute of Criminology, 1983. Pp. iv + 50. ISBN 0 642 8816 2.

Summary of proceedings of the sixth such UN Training Course, held in Canberra in 1981. At this course a number of papers, available in xerox or mimeographic forms, were presented on human rights in several countries, including Japan, Korea and Burma.

AUSTRALIAN INSTITUTE OF CRIMINOLOGY. United Nations Training Course on Human Rights in the Administration of Criminal justice. Canberra, Australian Institute of Criminology, 1978. Pp. 51. ISBN 0 642 91587 3.

A report on the proceedings of a UN course held in Canberra from November–December 1976. Bibliography pp. 46-51.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Criminal Investigation (Report No. 2). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1975. Pp. xxiii + 224.

ISBN 0 642 01792 1.

A valuable survey and critique together with recommendations, of all areas of the investigatory process — Arrest, Custody and Detention, Questioning and the Right to Silence, Bail, Search, Surveillance and Entrapment. It also contains chapters on the use of criminal intelligence data and the special problems of various minority groups. Appendixes include a draft Criminal Investigation Bill and other proposed legislation. Although the report focuses on the role of the Federal Police in Australia it draws on material from the States, U. S., Canada, U. K. and New Zealand. Bibliography pp. 214-17.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Sentencing of Federal Offenders (Report No. 15). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1980. Pp. liv + 636.

ISBN 0 642 03438 9.

BALDWIN, JOHN & BOTTOMLEY, A. KEITH (eds). Criminal justice: Selected Readings. London, Martin Robertson, 1978. Pp. viii + 311. ISBN 0 85520 234 3.

The editors have brought together a large number of readings which they consider 'reflects the rapid progress that has been made in the study of the criminal justice system in England during the last decade' (i.e. 1970s). The book provides a valuable introduction to the area of critical and social studies of criminal justice. Readings are divided into six sections: Police, Negotiated Justice before Trial, Trial and Conviction, Sentencing and the Evaluation of Penal Measures, Judicial vs Executive Discretion in Criminal Justice.

BALDWIN, JOHN & MCCONVILLE, MICHAEL. Negotiated justice: Pressures to Plead Guilty. London, Martin Robertson, 1977. Pp. xvi + 128. ISBN 0 85520 171 1.

An empirical study of the extent of 'plea bargaining' in the Birmingham Crown Court. The authors conclude that the criminal justice system is vitiated by what they term the operation of 'the discount system' whereby those who plead guilty receive a lighter sentence. Bibliography pp.121-6.

BARTON, PETER G. 'The Right to a Public Trial in Criminal Proceedings'. (1982) 12 Manitoba Law journal, 129-46.

BASTEN, JOHN, RICHARDSON, MARK, RONALDS, CHRIS & ZDENKOWSKI, GEORGE (eds). The Criminal Injustice System. Sydney, Australian Legal Workers Group and Legal Service Bulletin, 1982. Pp. xi + 321. ISBN 0 95947 2711.

Part I deals with Police Interrogation and includes: Wendy Bacon and Robyn Lansdowne, 'Women homicide offenders and police interrogation'; Neil Rees, 'Police Interrogation of Aborigines'; Neil Rees, 'The rules governing police interrogation of children'; Mark Dimelow, 'Police verbals in N. S. W.'; Nina Stevenson, 'Criminal cases in the N. S. W. District Court: a pilot study'. Part II deals with Trial procedure: protection, representation and jury and includes the following chapters: Kevin O'Connor, 'Controlling Prosecutions'; W. B. Lane, 'Fair trial and the adversary system; withholding of exculpatory evidence by prosecutors'; Peter Cashman, 'Representation in criminal cases'; John Willis, 'The declining role of the jury'. Part III is entitled 'The politics of reform' with the following chapters: Peter Sallmann, 'The Beach Report resurrected: reason for hope or despair?'; Peter Applegarth, 'Police Malpractice: a judicial response'; Peter Duncan, 'Achieving law ref;Tit'.

BEDDARD, R. Human Rights in Europe. London, Sweet & M2xwell, 1980, pp. 106-16.

K,

ISBN 0 421 26440 3. ISBN 0 421 26450 0.

BENNUN, M. E. 'Publicity for Criminal Trials', in J./W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1973, pp. 175-88. ISBN 0 421 19130 9.

BILES, DAVID (ed.). Crime and Justice in Australia. Canberra, Australian Institute of Criminology, 1977. Pp. 198.

This book sets out 'to bring together the basic facts and figures on crime, police courts and correctional practices in the six States and two ,Territories of Australia'. There is an introductory chapter on crime and criminology whiarsets-out af.kamework for the rest of the book. Then follow five chapters dealing with crime rates, police fortes, criminal courts,

prisons and prisoners. There is a chapter on Aborigines and criminal justice, a penultimate chapter on criminological research and finally a chapter on likely developments. A clearly written book which is mainly descriptive.

BOTTOMS, A. E. 8z MCCLEAN, J. D. Defendants in the Criminal Process. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1976. Pp. xxiii + 242 + 24.

A study of the U. K. criminal system, which highlights various deficiencies: archaic distinctions, procedures, delay and bail proceedings.

BYLES, A. & MORRIS, P. Unmet Need: The Case of the Neighbourhood Law Centre. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1977. Pp. xi + 95.

Chronicles the birth of the neighbourhood law centre idea in U. K. — the North Kensington Neighbourhood Law Centre.

CAPPELLETTI, MAURO (ed.). Access to Justice. 4 vols. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff &

Noordhoff; Milan, Dott A. Giuffre Editore, 1978. Vol. 1 (2 Books). Pp. lxvii + 1037. ISBN 90 286 0378 6. Vol. 2 (2 Books). Pp. xxxi + 903. ISBN 90 286 0388 3. Vol. 3. Pp. xxxv + 603. ISBN 90 286 0398 O. Vol. 4. Pp. xv + 218.

ISBN 90 286 0408 1.

This four-volume work represents part of the Florence Access-to-Justice Project. The first volume is a world survey of the subject by a series of national reporters (Australia's Reporter is G. D. S. Taylor). There are 23 countries represented from a variety of political persuasions. Volume 2 looks at a variety of solutions that have been adopted to facilitate 'access': mediation and conciliation; improving court procedures; small claims and consumer problems; methods of protecting the public interest. There are a series of detailed studies of specific institutions. Volume 3 involves 'applied comparative law' — with what morals can be drawn from the practice of other legal systems in quite different social and cultural settings. Volume 4 includes anthropological studies of dispute settlement. The vast amount of material of a consistently high quality makes these books a valuable resource for those concerned with problems in the administration of justice.

CAPPELLETTI, MAURO, GORDLEY, JAMES 8Z JOHNSTON, EARL JR. Toward Equal Justice: A Comparative Study of Legal Aid in Modern Societies. Milan, Guiffre; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1975. Pp. xxvi + 756.

The book consists of a text on the emergence and future of legal aid and a collection of materials on contemporary legal aid systems (nearly 500 pages). The materials cover not only Western Europe and North America but also the Soviet Union and a brief coverage of Africa, Latin America, Asia and Oceania. The text consists of a history, the comparison of three different legal aid systems: U. S. S. R., legal aid as a legal right (England and West Germany), legal aid as a welfare right (United States). The final part of the text compares the method of compensating private lawyers with the method of establishing neighbourhood law offices. Comprehensive international bibliography.

CARNEY, TERRY. 'Social Security Reviews and Appeals in Australia'. (1982) 1 Australian Journal of Law and Society, 32-55.

CASTBERG. FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, Oceana, 1974, pp. 111-28. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff).

ISBN 0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

COHEN, STANLEY A. Due Process of Law: The Canadian System of Criminal Justice. Toronto, Carswell, 1977. Pp. xxxvi + 429. ISBN 0 459 31730 X.

A decriptive study of the components of due process in Canada. Has chapters on the meaning of 'due process'; police powers and interrogation; the prosecutor's discretion; judicial discretion; the doctrine of 'abuse of process'. Good bibliography of Canadian material

(pp. 407-17).

CRIMINAL LAW AND PENAL METHODS REFORM COMMITTEE OF SOUTH AUSTRALIA. Third

Report: Court Procedures and Evidence. Adelaide, South Australian Government Printer, 1975. Pp. xxxiv + 246.

DAWSON, J. B. 'The Exclusion of Unlawfully Obtained Evidence: a Comparative Study'. (1982) 31 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 513-49.

Exclusion is a method whereby courts seek to control the investigatory activities of the police. In this study the author considers the position in the U. S., Great Britain, Australia, New Zealand.

DUCHACEK, I. D. Rights and Liberties in the World Today: Constitutional Promise and

Reality. Santa Barbara, California, ABC Clio, 1973, pp. 133-47. ISBN 0 87436 112 5.

DUGARD, C. Human Rights and the South African Legal Order. Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1978, ch. 7 and 8. ISBN 0 691 09236 2.

EVANS, GARETH. The Politics of justice (Pamphlet No. 33). Melbourne, Victorian Fabian Society, 1981. Pp. 24. ISBN 0 909953 14 7.

FELLMAN, DAVID. The Defendant's Rights Today. Madison, University of Wisconsin Press, 1977.

This is an analysis of the constitutional rights of persons accused of crime as those rights have been expanded and modified through the 1970s in the U. S.

FORCE, R. 'The Bill of Rights and the Courts: Imperfect and Incomplete Protection of Human Rights in Criminal Cases'. (1981) 56 Tulane Law Review, 148-85.

FRANCK, T. M. & FAIRLEY, H. S. 'Procedural Due Process in Human Rights Fact-Finding by International Agencies'. (1980) 74 American Journal of International Law, 308-45.

FRIEDLAND, M. L. (ed.). Courts and Trials: A Multidisciplinary Approach. Toronto, University of Toronto Press, 1975. Pp. xi + 161. ISBN 0 8020 2188 3.

Nine essays oriented towards the Canadian experience but ranging more widely, present different perspectives on the criminal process. Of particular interest is Donald Smiley's essay 'Courts, legislatures and the protection of human rights' (pp. 89-101).

GALLOWAY, JOHN (ed.). The Supreme Court and the Rights of the Accused. New York, Facts on File, 1973.

This is a review of Supreme Court decisions of the 1960s and early 1970s dealing with the rights of persons accused of crime: counsel, cross-examination of witnesses, obtaining witnesses, speedy trial, double jeopardy, confessions, searches and seizures, self-incrimination, capital punishment, plea bargaining, eyewitness identification, non-unanimous verdicts in state courts and the rights of juveniles. It includes extensive excerpts from Supreme Court opinions.

GLAZEBROOK, P. R. (ed.). Reshaping the Criminal Law. London, Stevens & Sons, 1978. Pp. xii + 492. ISBN 0 420 45540 X.

An important collection of essays many of which deal with critical rights issues in the area of criminal law and procedure: D. G. T. Williams, 'Official Secrecy and the Courts'; J. R. Spencer, 'The Press and the Reform of Criminal Libel'; Michael Zander, 'The Right of Silence in the Police Station and the Caution'; J. L. J. Edwards, 'The Integrity of Criminal Prosecutions — Watergate Echoes beyond the Shores of the United States'; Nigel Walker, 'Punishing, Denouncing or Reducing Crime?'; Michael H. Toury & Norval Morris, 'Sentencing Reform in America'.

GOLDBERG, B.' "Interpretation" of "Due Process of Law" —A Study in Futility'. (1982) 13 Pacific Law Journal, 365-405.

GORA, JOEL M. Due Process of Law. Skokie, Illinois, National Textbook Co., 1977. Pp. ix + 266. LC 76 14260.

Comprehensive guide to U. S. Supreme Court's rulings on due process.

GORELICK, JAMIE S. 'Pretrial Diversion: the Threat of Expanding Social Control'. (1975) 10 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 180-214.

GREAT BRITAIN, ROYAL COMMISSION ON CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (Sir Cyril Philips, Chairman). Report (Cmnd 8092). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1981. Pp. xii + 241. ISBN 010 180920 4.

A most important document stating the conclusions and recommendations of a thorough inquiry. The Report deals with the problem of establishing a balance between the protection of the rights of the community at large and the rights of the individual citizen. The impact of social change on criminal procedure, the adequacy of police powers are assessed in the light of research reports carried out especially for the Commission. The Report deals with such matters as 'the right to silence', police investigation and interrogation, entry, search and seizure,

arrest. Part II of the Report deals with the prosecution of offenders: the prosecutor's role and discretion, 'openness' and 'fairness' of the proceedings.

GRIFFITHS, JOHN. 'Ideology in Criminal Procedure or A Third "Model" of the Criminal Process'. (1970) 79 Yale Law journal, 359-417.

Contrasts an adversary or 'battle' model of criminal procedure with a preferred conciliatory or 'family' model.

GRIFFITHS, JOHN & HARMAN, HARRIET. justice Deserted. London, National Council of Civil Liberties, 1979.

Deals with the practice of jury vetting.

HARRIS, D. 'Right to a Fair Trial in Criminal Proceedings as a Human Right'. (1967) 16 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 352-78.

HORVATH, B. 'Rights of Man — Due Process of Law and Exces de Pouvoir'. (1955) 4 American Journal of Comparative Law, 539-73.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Review of Crimes Act 1914 and Other Crimes Legislation of the Commonwealth (Report No. 5). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. Pp. yiii + 44.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. 'Control Over Investigation of Offences and Pre-Trial Treatment of Suspects'. (1980) 53 Australian Law Journal, 626-47.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. 'Sentencing Reform', in M. Kirby, Reform the Law. Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1983, pp. 128-55. ISBN 0 554395 5.

LOOF, P. R. Australian Discussion Paper Topic 5: United Nations Norms and Guidelines in Criminal justice From Standard Setting to Implementation. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1980. ISBN 0 642 04818 5.

A paper given at UN Congress on Crime Prevention and the Treatment of Offenders, Sydney, 1980.

LOWE, N. V. & RAWLINGS, H. F. 'Tribunals and the Laws Protecting the Administration of Justice'. (1982) Public Law, 418-50.

Considers the question: 'What is and should be the ambit of the laws protecting the administration of justice?', especially in the light of the contemporary proliferation of tribunals and administrative bodies. Looks at the position in U. K.

Lusxv, Louis. 'Public Trial and Public Right: the Missing Bottom Line'. (1980) 8 Hofstra Law Review, 273-323.

MAKI, L. J. 'General Principles of Human Rights Law Recognized by All Nations: Freedom from Arbitrary Arrest and Detention'. (1980) 10 California Western International Law Journal, 272-313.

MCBARNET, DOREEN J. Conviction: Law, the State and the Construction of justice. London, Macmillan, 1981. Pp. vi + 182.

The author is a sociologist and the central aim of her book is to attack the distinction between 'law in action' and law in the books'. Drawing on empirical research, she attempts to show that it is the law itself and not simply its mode of implementation that denies defendants justice.

MCCONVILLE, MICHAEL & BALDWIN, JOHN. Courts, Prosecution and Conviction. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1981. Pp. 232.

In the first half of the book using empirical data the authors argue that 'identification and final disposition [of weak cases] are unnecessarily delayed. . . Cases perish by slow torture when what is required is a swift and early application of the executioner's axe'. The second part of the book shows the central importance of pre-trial interrogation by the police in determining the ultimate result of the case.

MCGOVERN, E. T. 'Internment and Detention without Trial in the Light of the European Convention on Human Rights', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1973, pp. 219-231. ISBN 0 421 19130 9.

MCILWAIN, C. H. 'Due Process of Law in Magna Carta'. (1914) 14 Columbia Law Review, 26-51.

NEASEY, F. M. 'The Rights of the Accused and the Interests of the Community'. (1969) 43 Australian Law journal, 482-512.

NEW, E. B. 'The Fifth Amendment and Compelled Psychiatric Examinations: Implications of Estelle v. Smith'. (1982) 50 George Washington Law Review, 275-303.

NEWMAN, FRANK C. 'Natural Justice, Due Process and the New International Covenants on Human Rights'. (1967) Public Law, 274-313.

NOOR MUHAMMAD, H. N. A. 'Due Process of Law for Persons Accused of Crimes', in Louis Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 138-65.

ISBN 0 231 05180 8.

PACKER, HERBERT L. The Limits of the Criminal Sanction. California, Stanford University Press, 1969. Pp. xi + 385.

PATTENDEN, ROSEMARY. The Judge, Discretion and the Criminal Trial. Oxford, Oxford University Press, 1982. Pp. xv + 299. ISBN 0 19 825373 7.

Though rather technical in presentation, does deal with important tensions between the certainty of the rule of law and the flexibility of judicial discretion.

PENNOCK, J. ROLAND & CHAPMAN, JOHN W. (eds). Due Process (Nomos XVIII). New York, New York University Press, 1977. Pp. xxxiii + 362. ISBN 0 8147 6369 6.

This represents an important contribution to grappling with theoretical aspects of the concept of 'due process'. The twelve essays are very much addressed to the U. S. context, but the analyses can be carried over into Anglo-Australian areas as is shown by Geoffery Marshall's lucid essay 'Due Process in England'. Miller's essay gives an historical description of the development of due process in U. S. Part II of the collection contains six essays that examine the connection between due process and principles of morality. These essays are written by lawyers and philosophers. Part III of the collection considers due process and democratic majority rule. The introduction by Pennock provides a rich survey of the jurisprudence of due process.

POLLOCK, SETON. Legal Aid — The First Twenty-Five Years. London, Oyez, 1975. Pp. xiii + 194.

The author was for many years the Secretary of the Law Society for Legal Aid. He surveys the development of what he considers is . . without question, the most comprehensive and effective of the Legal Aid schemes to be found anywhere in the world'. The central argument

of the book is that legal aid should establish equality before the law and not merely reduce inequalities. In this light he is also critical of the system in his discussion of 'Controversial Issues'.

PURVES, R. F. 'That Plea-Bargaining Business: Some Conclusions from Research'. (1971) Criminal Law Review, 470-75.

ROBERTSON, A. H. Human Rights in Europe. Manchester, Manchester University Press, 1977, pp. 59-76. ISBN 0 7090 0658 9.

SCUTT, J. A. 'Criminal Investigation and the Rights of Victims of Crime'. (1979) 14 University of Western Australia Law Review, 1-29.

SCUTT, J. A. 'Victims, Offenders and Restitution: Real Alternative or Panacea?'. (1982) 56 Australian Law Journal, 156-67.

SMYTHE, BERNARD. 'The Report of the Royal Commission on Criminal Procedure I: The Investigation of Offences'. (1981) Public Law, 184-205.

SMYTHE, BERNARD. 'The Report of the Royal Commission on Criminal Procedure II: The Prosecution of Offences'. (1981) Public Law, 481-96.

SYMPOSIUM. 'The Attorney General's Task Force on Violent Crime'. (1982) 73(3) I ournal of Criminal Law and Criminology.

Eleven articles dealing with various aspects of the problem: exclusionary rules and the right to silence, ombudsman and criminal procedure, habeas corpus.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Community Justice Centres'. (1982) 51 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings, 1-108.

Contains the following papers, together with discussion: Kevin Anderson, 'Community Justice Centres in N. S. W.'; Wendy Faulkes, 'Mediators and Mediation'; Roman Tomasic, 'Formalized "Informal" Justice — A Critical Perspective on Mediation Centres'; and three short discussion papers on women in dispute resolution, mediation and a comment on Tomasic's paper.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Compensation and Restitution for Victims of Crime'. (1975) 25 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings.

SYMPOSIUM. 'The Criminal Trial on Trial'. (1983) 53 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings, 1-11.

Contains the following papers, together with discussion: G. D. Woods, 'Reforming the Criminal Trial Process'; Peter A. Sallmann, 'An Examination of some Criticisms of the Criminal Trial'; J. A. Lee, 'The Criminal Trial. The Expanding Role of the Judge'; and five short discussion papers on perception of delays, procedural reforms, the jury and the voir dire.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Problems of Delay in Criminal Proceedings'. (1980) 42 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings, 1-136.

Contains the following papers, together with discussion: John Hogan, 'Problems of Delay in Criminal Proceedings in the Supreme and District Courts'; B. R. Brown, 'Problems of Delay in Criminal Proceedings in the Magistrates Courts'; G. L. Certoma, 'A Procedural Remedy to Delay in Criminal Proceedings in the Lower Courts: A Comparative Reflection'.

WARDLAW, G. 'The Human Rights of Victims in the Criminal Justice System'. (1979) 12 Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology, 145-52.

WEINREB, LLOYD. Denial of justice: Criminal Process in the United States. New York, The Free Press, Macmillan, 1977. Pp. xi + 177.

A provocative critique of U. S. criminal process. The author argues that . . our thinking about criminal justice is dominated by an abstract model which has little relation to what actually happens'. The author looks at such matters as plea bargaining, bail, jury vetting.

ZALMAN, M. 'The Future of Criminal Justice Administration and Its Impact on Civil Liberties'. (1980) 8journal of Criminal justice, 275-86.

Double jeopardy

FINDLATER, J. E. 'Retrial After a Hung Jury: Double Jeopardy Problem'. (1981) 129 University of Pennsylvania Law Review, 701-37.

Argues that retrial after a hung jury is contrary to U. S. Contribution's Fifth Amendment clause against double jeopardy.

FRIEDLAND, MARTIN L. Double jeopardy. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1969. Pp. xxviii + 439.

GOVERNMENT APPEALS ON SENTENCE. 'Double Talk with the Double Jeopardy Clause?'. (1982) 9 Ohio Northern University Law Review, 385-436.

Natural justice

BOYLE, ALAN. 'Administrative Law and the European Convention on Human Rights'. (1982) Public Law, 218-25.

DAVIS, KENNETH GULP. Discretionary justice. Urbana, University of Illinois Press, 1969. Pp. xii + 233. ISBN 0 252 00153 2.

A seminal work identifying previously little recognised areas of discretion in the administration of justice. Analysing examples from U.S. law and politics, the author argues that it is essential to find ways of minimising discretionary injustice.

FLICK, GEOFFERY A. Natural justice. Sydney, Butterworths, 1979. Pp. xxx + 175. ISBN 0 409 35260 8.

A comprehensive account of the law of natural justice as it applies in Australia. The account is almost purely descriptive. Bibliography pp. 171-2.

HUTLEY, F. C. 'Bias and Suspicion of Bias'. (1980) 4 Criminal Law journal, 200-9. Argues for a restricted concept of 'bias' which would vitiate a decision by a judge or magistrate. LASKIN, B. 'The Judge and Due Process'. (1972) 5 Manitoba Law journal, 235-8.

MULLAN, D. J. 'Fairness: The New Natural Justice?'. (1975) 25 University of Toronto Law journal, 281-316.

The author describes and defends the judicial development of a 'duty to act fairly' on the part of the administration and other non-judicial bodies. He focuses on the development of this doctrine in Canada and the U. K.

MUMMERY, DAVID R. 'Due Process and Inquisitions'. (1981) 97 Law Quarterly Review, 287-333.

The authors considers the question of the right of a person to be charged and tried by a court of law and not by a commission. He considers among other things the propriety of the Finnane and Woodward inquiries in Australia. There is an interesting argument that these inquiries may well have been in violation of the Act for the Abolition of Star Chamber (1640).

SALLMAN, P. A. 'The Guilty Plea As An Element In Sentencing'. (1980) 54 Law Institute Journal, 105-112 (Part I); 185-9 (Part II).

WESTLING, W. T. 'Plea Bargaining: A Forecast for the Future'. (1975) 7 Sydney Law Review, 424-32.

Right to bail

ARES, C. et al. 'The Manhattan Bail Project: An Interim Report on the use of Pre-Trial Parole'. (1963) New York University Law Review, 67-95.

HAYES, M. 'Where Now the Right to Bail?'. (1981) Criminal Law Review, 20-4.

KENNEDY, E. M. 'New Approach to Bail Release: the Proposed Federal Criminal Code and Bail Reform'. (1980) 48 Fordham Law Review, 423-36.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Bail'. (1969) 7 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings,

1-119.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Bail (No. 2)'. (1977) 31 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings, 1-107.

WHEELER, G. R. & WHEELER, C. L. 'Bail Reform in the 1980's: A Response to the Critics'. (1982) 18 Criminal Law Bulletin, 228-40.

ZANDER, MICHAEL. 'Bail: A Re-Appraisal'. (1967) Criminal Law Review, 25-39.

Right to counsel

CASS, M. & WESTERN, J. S. Legal Aid and Legal Need. Canberra, Commonwealth Legal Aid Commission, 1980. Pp. 138. ISBN 0 642 89729 8.

Evaluation of legal aid facilities.

ELSE-MITCHELL, R. 'Legal Aid and the Judicial System'. (1983) 57 Australian Law Journal, 439-59.

HANKS, PETER. Evaluating the Effectiveness of Legal Aid Programs: A Discussion of Issues,

Options and Problems. Canberra, Commonwealth Legal Aid Commission, 1980.

Pp. 67. ISBN 0 642 89729 8.

SACKVILLE, R. 'Human Rights, the Poor, and the Legal System'. (1975) 6 justice, 42-8.

TAMAN, L. 'The Adversary Process of Trial: Full Answer and Defence and the Right to Counsel'. (1975) 13 Osgoode Hall Law journal, 251-77.

TIRUCHELVAM, NEELAN. 'The Legal Needs of the Poor: Towards an Alternative Model of Group Advocacy', in Development, Human Rights and the Rule of Law: Report of a Conference held in The Hague on 27 April—May 1981 convened by the International Commission of jurists. Oxford, Pergamon Press, 1981, pp. 199-206.

Right to silence

BERGER, MARK. Taking the Fifth. Lexington Books, 1980. Pp. x + 286.

An account of the U. S. law on the Fifth Amendment against self-incrimination.

GERSTEIN, ROBERT S. `Privacy and Self-Incrimination'. (1970) 80 Ethics, 87-101.

GLASBEEK, H. J. & PRENTICE, D. D. 'The Criminal Suspect's Illusory Right of Silence in the British Commonwealth'. (1968) 53 Cornell Law Review, 473-95.

GRAHAM, FRED P. The Self-Inflicted Wound. New York, Macmillan, 1970.

Examines the incorporation of the guarantees of the Bill of Rights into the due process clause

of the U.S. Constitution. The author views the decision in Miranda v. Arizona, protecting the

rights of accused persons to silence and to counsel, as 'a serious self-inflicted wound' on the system of criminal justice.

HARDING, R. W. 'Balancing Tyrannies in the Administration of Criminal Justice: the Right to Remain Silent'. (1978) 52 Australian Law Journal, 145-50.

KAMISAR, YALE. Police Interrogation and Confessions: Essays in Law and Policy. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, 1980. Pp. xx + 323.

A series of essays that offer detailed analyses of leading U. S. Supreme Court decisions over the last two decades. The author argues among other things that unless rigorous standards of fairness are applied before trial the enforcement of standards during the trial will be pointless.

LORD MACDERMOTT. 'The Interrogation of Suspects in Custody'. (1968) 21 Current Legal Problems, 1-22.

MARTIN, G. A. 'Self-Incrimination in Canada'. (1960-1961) 3 Criminal Law Quarterly, 431-42.

Miranda v. Arizona 384 United States Reports 436 (1966)

The due process clause of the U.S. Constitution requires that accused persons be notified of their right to counsel before being asked to answer questions, hence making the right to silence more effective.

NEASEY, F. M. 'The Right to Remain Silent'. (1977) 51 Australian Law journal, 360-71.

RATUSHNY, E. 'Is There a Right Against Self-Incrimination in Canada?'. (1973) 19 McGill Law journal, 1-77.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Police Questioning and Confessional Statements'. (1974) 18 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings.

SYMPOSIUM. 'The Right to Silence'. (1973) 17 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings.

TEH, G. L. 'The Criminal Suspect's Right to Silence: A Hallowed Shibboleth'. (1973) 4 University of Tasmania Law Review, 113-36.

WALKER, C. P. 'An Exploration of the "Right to Silence" '.(1980) 9 Anglo-American Law Review, 257-78.

YEO, MENG HEONG. 'Diminishing the Right to Silence: The Singapore Experience'. (1983) Criminal Law Review, 89-101.

Freedom of religion, thought and conscience

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of expression (p. 221); Discrimination (p. 260): Racial

discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269), Religious discrimination (p. 309)

Related issues —

aid to religion; belief-action dichotomy; deprogramming; establishment of religion; faith healing; scientology; segregated church-related schools; tax exemption

Adelaide Company of Jehovah's Witnesses Incorporated v. Commonwealth (1943) 67 Commonwealth Law Reports 116.

In this case, the Adelaide company of the Jehovah's Witnesses relied, in part, upon s. 116 of the Australian constitution in challenging the validity of the National Security (Subversive Association) Regulations.

AMNESTY INTERNATIONAL. Prisoners of Conscience in the USSR: Their Treatment and Conditions. 2nd edn. Sydney, Amnesty International, Australian Section, 1980. Pp. 217. ISBN 0 909382 33 6.

BERMAN, H. J. The Interaction of Law and Religion. Bloomsbury Street London, SCM Press Ltd., 1974. Pp. 174.

BOOTHBY, L. & NIXON, R. W. 'Religious Accommodation: An Often Delicate Task'. (1982) 57 Notre Dame Lawyer, 797-808.

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, N. Y., Oceana, 1974, pp. 146-9. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff).

ISBN 0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

CHIPMAN, LAUCHLAN et al. Conscience and the Law. Melbourne, Heinemann Educational, 1974.

CHOPER, J. H. 'Defining "Religion" in the first Amendment'. (1982) University of Illinois Law Review, 579-614.

Church of the New Faith v . Commissioner for Payroll Tax. [1983] Victorian Reports 97-142 (Full Supreme Court of Victoria), (1983) 57 Australian Law Journal Reports 785, (1983) 49 Australian Law Reports 65 (High Court).

The Victorian Supreme Court held the Church (scientology) not to be a religious institution. The High Court reversed this decision, widening the legal definition of religion and hence broadening the ambit of s. 116 of the Constitution.

CLARK, R. 'The United Nations and Religious Freedom. (1979) 11 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, 197-225.

CLAYDON, J. 'The Treaty Protection of Religious Rights: UN Draft Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Intolerance and Discrimination Based on Religion or Belief'. (1972) 12 Santa Clara Law Review, 403-23.

COWEN, ZELMAN. 'Religious Restraints in Wills'. (1944) 17 Australian Law Journal, 374-80.

CUMBRAE-STEWART, F. D. 'Section 116 of the Constitution'. (1946) 20 Australian Law Journal, 207-12.

DUCHACEK, I. D. Rights and Liberties in the World Today: Constitutional Promise and Reality. Santa Barbara, Calif., ABC Clio, 1973. Pp. 61-6. ISBN 0 87436 112 5.

FELLMAN, DAVID. Religion in American Public Law. Boston, Boston University Press, 1965.

This is a short analysis of judicial interpretation of the religion clauses of the First Amendment.

FERGUSON, R. M. 'Freedom of Religion: A Critical Look at Certain Passages of the Human Rights Bill'. (1974) 20 Trowel and Sword, 8-13.

HEFF, S. C. 'An Evolving International Norm of Religious Freedom: Problems and Prospects'. (1977) 7 California Western International Law journal, 543-90.

HOGAN, MICHAEL. 'Separation of Church and State: Section 116 of the Australian Constitution'. (1981) 53 Australian Quarterly, 214-28.

This is a valuable article because it sketches the history of the relationship between Church and State in Australia. The article also clearly explains the differences between the Australiar. and American constitutional sections dealing with freedom of religion.

HUGHES, G. C. 'Freedom to Think'. (1968) 54 Archiv fiir Rechts- und Sozialphilosophie, 289-324.

LEPARULO, L. S. 'The Rights of Student Religious Groups Under the First Amendment to Hold Religious Meetings on the Public University Campus'. (1981) 33 Rutgers Law Review, 1008-53.

MCDOUGAL, M. S., LASSWELL, H. D. & CHEN, L. 'The Rights to Religious Freedom and World Public Order: The Emerging Norm of Non-Discrimination'. (1976) 74 Michigan Law Review, 865-98.

MCLAUGHLIN, M. 'Freedom of Religion as a Defence to a Section 1981 Action Against a

Racially Discriminatory Private School'. (1977) 53 Notre Dame Lawyer, 107-22.

PANNAM, CLIFFORD L. 'Section 116 and the Federal Territories'. (1961) 35 Australian Law Journal, 209-17.

PANNAM, CLIFFORD L. 'Travelling Section 116 with a US Road Map'. (1963) 4 Melbourne University Law Review, 41-90.

PARTSCH, K. J. 'Freedom of Conscience and Expression and Political Freedoms', in L. Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 209-45.

ISBN 0 231 05180 8.

'Place of Human Rights in Different Religious Perspectives'. (1981) 2 Human Rights Teaching, 8-41.

'Religious Liberty in Peril'. (1974) 5 Protestant Review, 4(28)-5(29).

Reynolds v. United States 98 United States Reports 145 (1978).

A Mormon polygamy case in which the United States Supreme Court declared that Congress is deprived of all legislative power over mere opinion but is left free to reach actions which are in violation of social rules or subversive of good order.

SHEEN, JULIET. Report from Caesar: The NSW Anti-Discrimination Board's Report on Religious Discrimination (paper delivered to the Australian Association for the Study of Religion's 7th Annual Conference. Melbourne 13-16 August, 1982). Pp. 20.

SHEEN; JULIET. 'Who Pays the Church? Question Marks over Church — State Separation'. (May 1983) 2(4) Australian Society, 13-14.

SRI LANKA FOUNDATION. Religion and Culture in the Development of Human Rights in Sri Lanka. Colombo, Sri Lanka Foundation, 1982. Pp. 163.

UNITED NATIONS. General Assembly Resolution on the Declaration on the Elimination of All Forms of Intolerance and of Discrimination Based on Religion or Belief. (November 25, 1981), A/RES/36/55.

Walker-Flynn v. Princeton Motors Pty Ltd (1960) 77 Weekly Notes (New South Wales) 381. In Walker-Flynn, the question was whether the plaintiff was entitled to be compensated for the pain and suffering that she would face during another pregnancy. Her birth canal had been injured in a car accident which was the defendant's fault. So any pregnancy in the future would have to be delivered by caesarean section. She was Roman Catholic and was not prepared to use contraception. If she used contraceptives, she would not get pregnant, and so not have the pain and suffering of a caesarean section. The Court held that the defendant had to take the plaintiff as he found her.

Wisconsin v. Yoder 406 United States Reports 205 (1972)

The majority of the U. S. Supreme Court decided in this case that a Winsconsin Statute which required (Amish) people to attend school till 16 years cannot be justified by a compelling interest.

Conscientious objection

Fox, R. P. 'Conscientious Objection to War: the Background and a Current Appraisal'. (1982) 31 Cleveland State Law Review, 77-106.

FREEMAN, HARROP A. 'A Remonstrance for Conscience'. (1958) 106 University of Pennsylvania Law Review, 806-30.

McCowN, C. C. 'Conscience v. The State'. (1944) 32 California Law Review, 1-30.

REABURN, NORMAN S. 'Conscientious Objection and the Particular War'. (1969) 43 Australian Law Journal, 317-29.

SWEENEY, GAIL WHITE. 'Conscientious Objection and the First Amendment'. (1980) 14 Akron Law Review, 71-84.

TAYLOR, G. D. S. 'Reform of the Conscientious Objector Exemption'. (1970) 44 Australian Law Journal, 456-66.

Civil disobedience and symbolic speech

ALFANGE, DEAN JR. 'Free Speech and Symbolic Conduct: The Draft-Card Burning Case'. (1968) Supreme Court Review, 1-52.

ALLEN, FRANCIS A. 'Civil Disobedience and the Legal Order'. (1967) 36 University of Cincinnati Law Review, 175-95.

BATES, G. M. 'Protecting Tasmania's Wilderness. Can the Law Help?'. (1982) 7 Legal Service Bulletin, 258-61.

BEDAU, HUGO A. (ed.). Civil Disobedience: Theory and Practice. New York, Pegasus, 1969. Pp. 282.

An important collection of excerpts, papers and other material dealing with both the

philosophical and more practical political aspects of civil disobedience. The discussion is set mainly in a U. S. context.

BLACKSHIELD, A. R. 'The Right to Dissent', in University of New South Wales, Law and Authority in an Age of Protest. Sydney, 1972, pp. 36-41.

CHILDRESS, J. F. Civil Disobedience and Political Obligation. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1971.

COHEN, CARL, FREEMAN, HARROP A. & VAN DEN HAAG, ERNEST. 'Civil Disobedience and the Law'. (1967) 21 Rutgers Law Review, 1-42.

COHN, HAIM A. 'The Right and Duty of Resistance'. (1968) 41 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 491-517.

'Freedom to Break the Law'. (1970) 44 Australian Law Journal, 401-2.

HALL, ROBERT T. The Morality of Civil Disobedience. New York, Harper & Row, 1971. Pp. xiii + 162.

HAMLIN, D. M. 'Swastikas and Survivors: Inside the Skokie-Nazi Free Speech Case'. (1978) 4 Civil Liberties Law Review, 8-33.

KADISH, M. & KADISH, S. Discretion to Disobey. A Study of Lawful Departures from Legal Rules. Stanford, ntanford University Press, 1973. Pp. x + 241. ISBN 0 8047 0832 O.

MARCIC, RENE. 'The Persistence of Right-Law'. (1973) LIX/I Archiv fur Rechts- und Sozialphilosophie, 87-116.

MARSHALL, GEOFFREY. Constitutional Theory. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1971, pp. 195-222.

MURPHY, J. G. (ed.). Civil Disobedience and Violence. Belmont, California, Wadsworth Publishing Company, 1971. Pp. 151. ISBN 0 534 0051 7.

A collection of essays and excerpts from philosophers which comprise an excellent introduction to the issues that cluster around the topic of civil disobedience.

POLLACK, ERWIN H. (ed.). Human Rights. Buffalo, Gary Stewart Publications, 1971. Pp. xviii + 419.

RUCKER, DANIEL. 'The Moral Grounds of Civil Disobedience'. (1966) 76 Ethics, 142-5.

SINGER, PETER. Democracy and Disobedience. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1973. Pp. viii + 150.

The author considers the nexus between democracy and the obligation to obey the law and the limits of civil disobedience under a democratic polity. A lucid philosophical study.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Law and Obedience'. (1981) 67 Virginia Law Review, 3-237.

Rolf Sartorius, 'Political Authority and Political Obligation', pp. 3-18; A. John Simmons, 'Response to R. Sartorius: Voluntarism and Political Associations', pp. 19-38; Tony Honore, 'Must We Obey? Necessity as a Ground of Obligation', pp. 39-62; David Lyons, 'Response to Tony Honore: Need, Necessity, and Political Obligation', pp. 63-78; Jeffrie G. Murphy, 'Consent, Coercion and Hard Choices', pp. 79-96; Lawrence C. Becker, 'Response to Jeffrie G. Murphy: Hard Choices are Enough', pp. 97-102; Joseph Raz, 'Authority and Consent', pp. 103-32; Robert L. Homes, 'Response to Joseph Raz: State-Legitimacy and the Obligation to Obey the Law', pp. 133-42; J. L. Mackie, 'Obligations to Obey the Law', pp. 143-58; John Marshall, 'Response to J. L. Mackie: Inventing the Obligation to Obey the Law',

pp. 159-76; Kent Greenawalt, 'Conflicts of Law and Morality — Institutions of Amelioration', pp. 177-236; George Rutherglen, 'Response to Kent Greenawalt: Conflicts of Law and Morality — The Relevance of Moral Reasoning', p. 237.

VAN DEN HAAG, ERNEST. Political Violence and Civil Disobedience. New York, Harper & Row, 1972. Pp. x + 123. ISBN.06 131626 1.

WALZER, MICHAEL. 'The Obligation to Disobey'. (1967) 77 Ethics, 163-75.

WEBER, DAVID R. (ed.). Civil Disobedience in America. A Documentary History. Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1978. Pp. 318. ISBN 0 8014 1017 7.

WOOZLEY, A. D. 'Civil Disobedience and Punishment'. (1975-1976) 86 Ethics, 323-31.

ZASHIN, ELLIOT M. Civil Disobedience and Democracy. New York, The Free Press; London, Collier Macmillan, 1972. Pp. xiii + 368.

ZWIEBACH, BURTON. Civility and Disobedience. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1975. Pp. x + 241. ISBN 0 521 207011 8.

A philosophical theory of the obligation to obey the law, its limits, and the problem of civil disobedience.

Discrimination

See also—

Human rights — general (p. 131): International instruments and agencies (p. 134): United Nations Covenants

and Conventions (p. 142); Regional instruments and agencies (p. 146): European Convention on Human Rights (p. 152), European Commission on Human Rights (p. 152); Domestic instruments and agencies (p. 154): United States Constitution (p. 159); Philosophy of equality (p. 173); Discrimination: Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269), Sex discrimination— women (p. 288), Discrimination — homosexuals (p. 298), Affirmative action (p. 299), Age discrimination (p. 308); Rights of special groups (p. 310): Disabled persons' rights (p. 329), Immigrants' and aliens' rights (p. 320), Mentally retarded persons' rights (p. 332)

Related issues—

apartheid; criminal process; discrimination on the basis of national extraction; economics of discrimination; education; employment; equal protection of the law; genocide; legislation; merit and equality; morally relevant characteristics; political discrimination; private discrimination; segregation; separate-but-equal doctrine; slavery

ABBOTT, SIMON (ed.). The Prevention of Racial Discrimination in Britain. London, Oxford University Press, 1971. Pp. xviii + 502. ISBN 0 19 218199 8.

Following a discussion of the meaning of discrimination in its very broadest sense, this study reviews the history of immigration in the United Kingdom and the various minority groups in British society. Part II discusses the process of racial discrimination and Part III reviews the prevention of discrimination through legislation.

ALVAREZ, RODOLFO & LUTTERMAN, KENNETH G. Discrimination in Organizations. San

Francisco, Jossey-Bass Publishers, 1979. Pp. xviii + 425. ISBN 0 87589 429 1.

AUSTRALIA, COMMISSIONER FOR COMMUNITY RELATIONS. Annual Reports. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1976, 1977, 1978, 1979, 1980, 1981, 1982.

AUSTRALIA, DEPARTMENT OF EMPLOYMENT AND INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS. A Guide on Discrimination in Employment in Australia. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982. Pp. 7.

AUSTRALIA, NATIONAL COMMITTEE ON DISCRIMINATION IN EMPLOYMENT AND OCCUPATION. Annual Reports. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1974, 1975, 1976, 1977, 1978, 1979, 1980, 1981, 1982.

These reports reprint the full text of the International Labour Conference Convention 111 concerning Discrimination in respect of Employment and Occupation.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Insurance Contracts (Report no. 20). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982. ISBN 0 644 01207 X.

Paragraphs 380-396 deal with discrimination by insurers on the basis of race, sex, or physical handicap: a difficult area since insurance is usually based on calculation of risk for a class rather than for individuals.

BALLINGER, R. B. 'UN Action on Human Rights in South Africa', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967,

pp. 248-85.

BECKER, G. S. The Economics of Discrimination. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1971. Pp. x + 167. ISBN 0 226 04115 8.

BISSELL, R. E. Apartheid and International Organizations. Boulder, Westview Press, 1977. Pp. xiii + 231. ISBN 0 89158 229 0.

The book explores the impact of international pressure for change in South Africa's apartheid system, both on the racial policy of this country and on the international organizations where the campaign against South Africa continues. Good informative footnotes. Index.

BLALOCK, HUBERT M. Race and Ethnic Relations. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall, 1982. Pp. x + 133. ISBN 0 13750182 X.

BONHAM, G. S. 'Discrimination and Housing Quality'. (1972) 3 Growth and Change, 26-34.

BOWKER, GORDON, CARRIER, JOHN & COHEN, PERCY. Race and Ethnic Relations.

Sociological Readings. New York, Holmes & Meier, 1976. Pp. 400. ISBN 0 8419 0231 3.

BREST, PAUL. 'Foreword: In Defense of the Antidiscrimination Principle'. (1976) 90 Harvard Law Review, 1-54.

This article is written as an introduction to an analysis by the Harvard Law Review of the 1975 United States Supreme Court Term.

BRUEGEL, J. W. 'A Neglected Field: The Protection of Minorities'. (1971) 4 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 413-42.

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'Implementing the UN Racial Convention'. (1977) 12 Texas International Law Journal, 187-221.

CASTBERG, PREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry, Oceana, 1974, pp. 157-64. ISBN 0 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff).

ISBN 0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

CLAUDE, I. L. National Minorities: an International Problem. Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 1955. Pp. xii + 248.

Very good presentation of the national minorities problem before, during and after the Second World War. A critical analysis of the post-war human right7movement as being spiritually allied with the idea that the minorities whose members 5pjoy individual equality of treatment cannot legitimately demand facilities for the maintenance of their ethnic particularism. Good footnotes, bibliography note and index.

CLAYDON, J. 'The Transnational Protection of Ethnic Minorities: A Tentative Framework for Inquiry'. (1975) 13 Canadian Yearbook of International Law, 25-60.

COHEN, C. 'Race and the Equal Protection of the Laws'. (1977) 10 Lincoln Law Review, 117-58.

CURTHOYS, ANN & MARKUS, ANDREW (eds). Who Are Our Enemies? Race and the Australian Working Class. Neutral Bay, N. S. W., Hale & Iremonger, 1978. Pp. xix + 211.

This book investigates the history of working class racism in Australia. It asks why the working class has experienced racial and ethnic antagonisms, and what the effects of these antagonisms have been on labour's industrial and political action. There are fourteen contributors to this book, including Jean Martin, C. N. Connolly and Frank Lewins.

DEVESON, ANNE. Australians at Risk. Sydney, Cassell Australia, 1978. Pp. vii + 446. ISBN 0726922110.

This book is an edited version of material from the evidence received by the Royal Commission on Human Relationships, oral evidence as well as written submissions from Aborigines, homosexuals, migrants and the handicapped.

DINSTEIN, Y. 'Collective Human Rights of Peoples and Minorities'. (1976) 25 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 102-20.

DORN, EDWIN. Rules and Racial Equality. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1979. Pp. xii + 158. ISBN 0 300 02362 6.

DUGARD, C. Human Rights and the South African Legal Order. Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1978. Pp. xix + 470. ISBN 0 691 09236 2.

A study of the law of apartheid. Various aspects of human rights and judicial process in South Africa are examined. Good scholarly work with the voluminous bibliography, table of statutes and cases. Index.

ELKINS, STANLEY M. Slavery. A Problem in American Institutional and Intellectual Life. 3rd edn. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1976. Pp. vii + 320. ISBN

0 226 20476 6.

ENTREKIN, L. V., POWELL, M. & Popp, G. E. 'Discrimination in Employment: A Look at Australia in the Light of Current Trends'. (1977) 5 Australian Business Law Review, 130-52.

FEINBERG, N. 'The Legal Validity of the Undertakings Concerning Minorities and the clausula rebus sic standibus', in N. Feinberg, Studies in International Law. Jerusalem, Magnes Press, Hebrew University, 1979, pp. 17-54. ISBN

965 223 324 2.

FENSHAM, P. J. (ed.). Rights and Inequality in Australian Education. Melbourne, Cheshire, 1970. Pp. xv + 212.

This book discusses the aims and objectives of education in Australia and existing discriminatory practices in education. It also suggests means by which they could be overcome. Includes valuable bibliographical references.

FRANKLIN, JOHN HOPE. Racial Equality in America. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1976.

Originally delivered as the 1976 Jefferson Lecture for the National Endowment for the Humanities, this work examines the American tradition of inequality. Franklin deals with the revolutionary era and the willingness of that generation to ignore racial equality; he also finds the devotion of abolitionists to equality shallow. He suggests that twentieth-century Americans still view equality as divisible and argues that the task facing the present generation is to view equality as indivisible.

FRANKLIN, MARGARET ANN. Black and White Australians. South Yarra, Heinemann Educational Australia, 1976. Pp. vii + 248. ISBN 0 858591235.

FRAZIER, E. FRANKLIN. The Negro in the United States. rev. edn. New York, Macmillan, 1957. Pp. xxxi + 769.

GALE, G. FAY & BROOKMAN, ALISON. Race Relations in Australia— The Aborigines.

Sydney, McGraw-Hill Book Company, 1975. Pp. 138. ISBN 007 0932409.

GOODMAN, DOREEN M. (ed.). Educational Disadvantage: A Bibliography. Canberra, Schools Commission, 1979. Pp. 168. ISBN 0 642 90896 6.

GOODWIN-GILL, G. S. International Law and the Movement of Persons Between States. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1978, pp. 75-87. ISBN 0 19 8253338.

GLASER, KURT & POSSONY, STEFAN T. Victims of Politics. The State of Human Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1979. Pp. xxiv + 614.

GUGGENHEIM, P. 'Quelques Remarques au Sujet de l'Article 14 de la Convention Europeenne des Droits de l'Homme', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Problemes de Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 95-100.

HAMILTON, C. V. 'Human Rights and the Principle of Racial Equality', in C. F. Forsyth & J. E. Schiller (eds), Human Rights: The Cape Town Conference. Cape Town, Juta & Co., 1979, pp. 62-73. ISBN 0 7021 1018 3.

HANNUM, H. 'Human Rights and the United Nations: Progress at the 1980 Session of the UN Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities'. (1981) 3 Human Rights Quarterly, 1-17.

HAVER, PETER. 'The Mandate of the UN Sub-Commission on the Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities'. (1982) 21 Columbia Journal of Transnational Law, 103-34.

HEINEMAN, BENJAMIN W. JR. The Politics of the Powerless. A Study of the Campaign Against Racial Discrimination. London, Oxford University Press, 1972. Pp. xvi + 244. ISBN 0 19218178 5.

HENKIN, L. 'National and International Perspectives in Racial Discrimination'. (1971) 4 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de l'Homme, 263-69.

HILLER, PETER (ed.). Class and Inequality in Australia. Sociological Perspectives and Research. Sydney, Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1981. Pp. vi + 292.

ISBN 0 7295 0215 5.

HOWARD, COLIN. 'What Colour is the "Reasonable Man"?'. (1961) Criminal Law Review, 41-8.

JENKS, C. W. Human Rights and International Labour Standards. London, Stevens & Sons; New York, Praeger, 1960, pp. 73-100.

JOYCE, J. A. The New Politics of Human Rights. London, Macmillan, 1978, pp. 28-35. ISBN 0 333 24291 2.

HILL, DANIEL G. Human Rights in Canada: A Focus on Racism. Ottowa, Canadian Labour Congress, 1977. Pp. 44.

Examines the problem of racism in Canada and includes discrimination against groups which are different through aspects other than colour or ethnicity, such as women, handicapped and homosexuals.

HUMPHREY, J. P. 'The United Nations Sub-Commission on the Prevention of Discrimination and the Protection of Minorities'. (1968) 62 American Journal of International Law, 869-88.

KARST, K. L. 'Equality and Community: Lessons from the Civil Rights Era'. (1980) 56 Notre Dame Law Journal, 183-214.

KATZ, PHYLLIS A. (ed.). Toward the Elimination of Racism. New York, Pergamon Press, 1976. Pp. xiv + 444. ISBN 0 08 018316 6.

KELSEY, BRIAN. 'A Radical Approach to the Elimination of Racial Discrimination'. (1975) 1 University of New South Wales Law Journal, 56-96.

This article analyses the implications for Australia of the implementation of the concepts expressed in the International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination.

KENTRIDGE, S. 'The Theories and Realities of the Protection of Human Rights Under South African Law'. (1981) 56 Tulane Law Review, 227-48.

KLEIN, C. 'New French Law Against Racial Discrimination and Anti-Semitism'. (1976) 11 Israel Law Review, 88-97.

LANNUNG, H. 'Rights of Minorities', in Melanges offerts a Polys Modinos, Problemes des Droits de L'Homme et de L'Unification Europeenne, Paris, Pedone, 1968, pp. 181-95.

LENNIE, IAN. Equal Opportunity in Australia. Sydney, Australian Council of Social Service, 1976. Pp. iii + 97 + 4. ISBN 0858710617.

LERNER, N. 'New Concepts in the UNESCO Declaration on Race and Racial Prejudice'. (1981)3 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de PHomme, 48-61.

LERNER, N. The UN Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Racial Discrimination. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1980. Pp. xvii + 259.

LERNER, N. The UN Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1970. Pp. 132. ISBN 9 0218 9210 2.

This is a concise commentary on the Convention of 21 December 1965 but not an exhaustive study on racial discrimination. It presents the content of the convention and the story of and difficulties encountered in its drafting. Appendixes: Convention and UN Declaration on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination.

LESTER, ANTHONY & BINDMAN, GEOFFREY. Race and Law. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1972. Pp. 491.

This book is a comprehensive account of the background to and operation of the Race Relations Acts of the U. K. A fine discussion of the use of law to promote equality of opportunity and treatment regardless of race.

LEVIN, JACK & LEVIN, WILLIAM C. The Functions of Discrimination and Prejudice. New York, Harper and Row, 1982. Pp. xiv + 258. ISBN 0 06 043964 5.

LUARD, E. 'Promotion of Human Rights by UN Political Bodies', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967,

pp. 132-59.

LUSTGARTEN, LAWRENCE. Legal Control of Racial Discrimination. London, Macmillan, 1980. Pp. xvi + 263.

The author sets out to analyse the development of the concept of discrimination and the methods of using law to combat it in society. The book is divided into three parts. The first section discusses the meaning of discrimination, the development of the concept, particularly in the United States, and the structure of present anti-discrimination legislation in force in England and Wales. The second section considers the law against racial discrimination in employment set against the facts of disadvantage suffered by members of ethnic minorities. The third section surveys the methods and problems of enforcement.

LYONS, DAVID. 'Rights, Utility, and Racial Discrimination', in Richard Bronaugh (ed.),

Philosophical Law. Westport, Connecticut, Greenwood Press, 1978, pp. 74-83.

MACARTNEY, C. A. 'League of Nations' Protection of Minority Rights', in E. Luard (ed.), The International Protection of Human Rights. London, Thames & Hudson, 1967, pp. 22-38.

MALONE, M. A Practical Guide to Discrimination. London, Grant McIntyre Ltd, 1980. Pp. xviii + 263.

This book covers sex and race discrimination in employment, education, the provision of goods, facilities and services in the U. K. Other topics discussed include incitement to racial hatred, advertisements and sports. This book is a practical guide and is, consequently, useful to a vast range of people, including practitioners, employers, union officials, educators and those who suffer from discrimination.

MCCRUDDEN, C. 'Institutional Discrimination'. (1982) 2 Oxford journal of Legal Studies, 303-67.

MCDONALD, LAUGHLIN. Racial Equality. New York, American Civil Liberties Union, 1977. Pp. xi + 155.

MCDOUGAL, M. S., LASSWELL, H. D. & CHEN, L. Non-Conforming Political Opinion and Human Rights: Trans-national Protection Against Discrimination'. (1975) 2 Yale Studies of World Order, 1-31.

MCKAY, DAVID H. Housing and Race in Industrial Society. Civil Rights and Urban Policy

in Britain and the United States. Totowa, New Jersey, Rowman Littlefield, 1977.

Pp. 193. ISBN 0 85664 485 4.

A valuable comparative study of the relationship between civil rights law, housing and urban policy in Britain and the United States. It focuses on the ways in which governments have attempted to remove racial discrimination and disadvantage in private and public sector housing.

MONACO, R. `Minorites Nationales et Protection Internationale des Droits de l'Homme', in Rene Cassin. Amicorum Discipulorumque Liber I. Problemes de Protection

Intern ationales des Droits de L'Homme. Paris, Pedone, 1969, pp. 175-84.

NANDA, V. & BASSIOUNI, C. 'Slavery and Slave Trade: Steps towards its Eradication'. (1972) 12 Santa Clara Law Review, 424-42.

NANKE, H. I. 'Exhaustion of Domestic Remedies in the United Nations Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities'. (1974-1975) 24 Buffalo Law Review, 643-81.

NEW SOUTH WALES ANTI-DISCRIMINATION BOARD. Annual Reports. Sydney, Government Printer, 1978, 1979, 1980, 1981, 1982.

NEW SOUTH WALES ANTI-DISCRIMINATION BOARD. Discrimination in Legislation. 5 vols., Sydney, Government Printer, 1978.

These volumes are a painstaking examination of discrimination in legislation, in government policies and practices and in superannuation.

NEW SOUTH WALES ANTI-DISCRIMINATION BOARD. Discrimination and Political Conviction. Sydney, Government Printer, 1980. Pp. 185.

NICKEL, JAMES W. 'Discrimination and Morally Relevant Characteristics'. (1972) 32 Analysis, 113-4.

PANNAM, CLIFFORD L. 'Discrimination on the Basis of State Residence in Australia and the United States'. (1967) 6 Melbourne University Law Review, 105-49.

PAR-rim, D. 'The Racial Discrimination Act 1975 and the Anti-Discrimination Act 1977: Aspects and Proposals for Change'. (1977) 2 University of New South Wales Law Journal, 152-74.

PARTSCH, K. J. 'Elimination of Racial Discrimination in the Enjoyment of Civil and Political Rights'. (1979) 14 Texas International Law Journal, 191-250.

PARTSCH, K. J. 'Les Principes de Base des Droits de l'Homme: l'Autodetermination, l'Egalite et la Non-Discrimination', in K. Vasak (ed.), Les Dimensions Internationales des Droits de rHomme: Manuel Destine a 1' Enseignement des Droits de FHomme dans les Universites. Paris, United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, 1978, pp. 78-96. ISBN 92 3 201477 7.

PERRY, M. J. 'Disproportionate Impact Theory of Racial Discrimination'. (1977) 125 University of Pennsylvania Law Review, 540-89.

Preventing Racial Conflict: A Consultation for Decision Makers. Proceedings of a Consultation held on 9 August 1982 at the University of Sydney. Department of Adult Education, Sydney University, 1982. Pp. 64.

RAMCHARAN, B. G. 'Equality and Nondiscrimination', in L. Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1982, pp. 246-269. ISBN 0 231 05180 8.

REARDON, BETTY. Discrimination: The Cycle of Injustice. Sydney, Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1977. Pp. 104. ISBN 0 03 900146 6.

REICH, MICHAEL. Racial Inequality. A Political Economic Analysis. Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1981. Pp. xn + 345. ISBN 0 691 04227 6.

The author investigates the effects of racism on the American economy and evaluates the leading economic theories of racial inequality. He presents the new theory that discrimination against blacks increases inequality of income among whites. The book includes an extensive bibliography.

REES, T. Equality. New York, Praeger, 1971.

REISMAN, W. M. 'Responses to Crimes of Discrimination and Genocide: An Appraisal of the Convention on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination'. (1971) 1 Denver Journal of International Law and Politics, 29-64.

ROBINSON, J. 'International Protection of Minorities: A Global View'. (1971) 1 Israel Yearbook of Human Rights, 61-91.

RONALDS, CHRIS. Anti-discrimination Legislation in Australia: a Guide. Sydney, Butterworths, 1979. Pp. xiii + 174. ISBN 0 409 41330 5.

This book is a straightforward guide to anti-discrimination legislation aimed at helping people who have been victims of unlawful acts of discrimination. The law is explained with a series of case histories covering employment, education, provision of goods and services and accommodation.

ROTHMAN, JACK (ed.). Issues in Race and Ethnic Relations. Theory, Research and Actions. Itasca, Illinois, F. E. Peacock Publishers, Inc., 1977. Pp. 366. ISBN 0 87581 193 O.

SAMFORD, F. P. 'Toward a Constitutional Definition of Racial Discrimination'. (1976) 25 Emory Law Journal, 509-78.

SAVELL, T. Race and Economics. New York, McKay, 1975.

SCHACHTER, O. 'How Effective are Measures Against Racial Discrimination?'. (1971) 4 Human Rights Journal, 293-310.

SCHROTH, P. W. & MUELLER, V. S. 'Racial Discrimination, the United States and the International Convention'. (1975) 4 Human Rights, 171-203.

SCHWELB, EGON. 'Human Rights: Implementation of the International Convention on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination'. (1972) 55 International Law Association Conference Report, 585-608.

SCHWELB, EGON. 'The International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination'. (1966) 15 The International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 966-1068.

SCUTT, J. A. 'The Anti-Discrimination Act (New South Wales) 1977'. (August 1977) 15 Law Society Journal, 241-6.

SILVERMAN, W. 'Equal Protection, Economic Legislation, and Racial Discrimination'. (1972) 25 Vanderbilt Law Review, 1183-204.

SMITH, D. Racial Disadvantage in Britain. Harmondsworth, Penguin Books, 1977.

SOHN, LOUIS B. 'The Rights of Minorities', in Louis Henkin (ed.), The International Bill of Rights: The Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. New York, Columbia University Press, 1981, pp. 270-289. ISBN 0 231 051808.

SORNARAJAH, N. 'Internal Colonialism and Humanitarian Intervention'. (1981) 11 Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law, 45-78.

SOUTH AUSTRALIA, OFFICE OF THE COMMISSIONER FOR EQUAL OPPORTUNITY. Annual Reports. 1976, 1977, 1978, 1979, 1980.

Special Report on the Special Committee Against Apartheid. 34 U.N., GAOR, Supp. (No. 22A) UN Doc. A/34/22/Add. 1(1980).

Reviews the relations between Israel and South Africa.

SUNDBERG-WEITMAN, B. Discrimination on Grounds of Nationality. Amsterdam, North-Holland, 1977. Pp. vii + 248. ISBN 0 7204 0477 0.

This is a scholarly study of the EEC legal mechanisms for protection against discrimination on grounds of nationality. It examines the particular content and application of the anti-discriminatory clauses of the EEC treaty. Bibliography and register of case law.

TARNOPOLSKY, W. S. 'The Canadian Bill of Rights from Diefenbaker to Drybones'. (1971) 17 McGill Law journal, 437-75.

TARNOPOLSKY, W. S. Discrimination and the Law in Canada. Toronto, Richard de Boo Ltd, 1982. ISBN 0 88820 105 2.

TARNOPOLSKY, W. S. 'Legislative Jurisdiction with Respect to Anti-Discrimination

(Human Rights) Legislation in Canada'. (1980) 12 Ottawa Law Review, 1-47.

THORNBERRY, P. 'Minority Rights, Human Rights and International Law'. (1980) 3 Ethnic and Racial Studies, 248-63.

UNITED NATIONS, COMMITTEE ON THE ELIMINATION OF RACIAL DISCRIMINATION. Second Periodic Report of the Government of Australia under Article 9 of the International Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Racial Discrimination. Canberra, 1978.

UNITED NATIONS, ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL COUNCIL. Study of the Problem of Discrimination

Against Indigenous Populations. Mimeographed document E/CN. 4/Sub. 2/1982/2,

4 vols, 1982 (Report by J. R. Martinez Gobo).

UNITED NATIONS, GENERAL ASSEMBLY. Alternative Approaches and Ways and Means Within the United Nations System for Improving the Effective Enjoyment of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. Mimeographed document A/36/440, 1981. Pp. 60.

UNITED NATIONS, SUB-COMMISSION ON THE PREVENTION OF DISCRIMINATION AND PROTECTION OF MINORITIES. Racial Discrimination. New York, Hernan, Santa Cruz (rapporteur), 1977. Pp. xvi + 284. UN Doc. E/CN. 4/Sub. 2/370/Rev. 1.

Very useful information on relevant national and international legislation, court decisions, administrative arrangements and actions of NGOs undertaken with the purpose of the

elimination of racial discrimination in political, economic, social and cultural sphere. The racial policies of South Africa, Rhodesia and Namibia are examined.

UNITED NATIONS, SUB-COMMISSION ON THE PREVENTION OF DISCRIMINATION AND PROTECTION OF MINORITIES. Study on the Rights of Persons Belonging to Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities. UN Doc. E/CN. 4/Sub. 2/455/Rev. 1 (1980).

UNITED STATES COMMISSION ON CIVIL RIGHTS. Civil Rights: A National, Not a Special Interest. Washington, United States Government Printing Office, 1981.

Pp. vii + 130.

VAN ALSTYNE, W. 'Rites of Passage: Race, the Supreme Court, and the Constitution'. (1979) 46 University of Chicago Law Review, 775-810.

VAN DEN BERGHE, PIERRE L. Race and Ethnicity. Essays in Comparative Sociology. New York, Basic Books, 1970. Pp. 312. ISBN 465 06798 O.

VAN DER MERWE, H. W. 'Perceptions of Racial Inequality in South Africa', in C. F. Forsyth & J. E. Schiller (eds), Human Rights: The Cape Town Conference. Cape Town, Juta & Co., 1979, pp. 50-61. ISBN 0 7021 1018 3.

VEILER, T. 'Commentary on the Concept of "National Minorities" '. (1974) 7 Human Rights Journal/Revue des Droits de PHomme, 273-90.

VICTORIA, COMMISSIONER FOR EQUAL OPPORTUNITY. Annual Reports. 1978, 1979, 1980, 1981, 1982.

VICTORIA, EQUAL OPPORTUNITY BOARD. Annual Reports. 1978, 1979, 1980, 1981, 1982.

Viskauskas v. Niland. (1983) 57 Australian Law Journal Reports 414-20; (1983) 47 Australian Law Reports 32-44.

The High Court held that sections of the N. S. W. Anti-Discrimination Act 1977 were inconsistent with the Commonwealth Racial Discrimination Act 1975 and therefore invalid by virtue of section 109 of the Commonwealth Constitution.

WASSERSTROM, RICHARD. 'Rights, Human Rights, and Racial Discrimination', in A. I. Melden (ed.), Human Rights. Belmont, Wadsworth, 1970, pp. 96-110.

WEERAMANTRY, C. G. Apartheid — The Closing Phases. Melbourne, Lantana, 1980. Pp. xviii + 302. ISBN 0 908265 02 6.

This book is a detailed description of the apartheid policies of South Africa. The author attempts to answer the question: 'How long will apartheid survive?' This book is researched in depth and ranges over the fields of history, policies, sociology and law.

WESTERN, J. S. 'Discrimination in Australia and New Zealand', in W. A. Veenhoven & W. Crum Ewing (eds), Case Studies on Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms: A World Survey. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1975, vol. 2, pp. 301-42. ISBN 90 247 1779 5.

WILLIAMS, R. M. 'Race and Ethnic Relations'. (1975) 1 Annual Review of Sociology, 125-64.

WILLIAMS, COLIN. Black and White Together. Sydney, Angus & Robertson, 1973. Pp. 111. ISBN 0 207 12498 1.

WILSON, PAUL R. (ed.). Australian Social Issues of the 70s. Sydney, Butterworths, 1972. Pp. x + 203. ISBN 0 409 43881 2.

This book has chapters on Aborigines, Immigration, Women's Rights and Economic Welfare in Australia.

WILSON, PAUL R. (ed.). Of Public Concern — Contemporary Australian Social Issues.

St Lucia, University of Queensland Press, 1977. Pp. x + 270. ISBN 0 702214329. This book has a chapter on Discrimination by Professor John S. Western and one on Equality by Elizabeth Reid and Dennis Altman

Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous

peoples and minorities)

See also—

Social, economic and cultural rights (p. 340)

Related issues—

Aboriginal children; Aboriginal customary law; Aboriginal embassy; accommodation; education;

employment discrimination; ethnicity; external affairs power; history of Aborigines; incitement to racial hatred and prejudice; land rights; Makarrata; racist propaganda and racial prejudice; reserves; restrictive covenants; right to be classified as Aboriginal; right to culture; right to language;

right to legal aid; right to natural resources; Tasmanians; Torres Strait Islanders; voting

ALTMAN, JON C. & NIEUWENHUYSEN, JOHN. The Economic Status of Australian Aborigines.

London, Cambridge University Press, 1979. Pp. xix + 230. ISBN 0 521 22421 7.

AUSTRALIAN COUNCIL OF CHURCHES. Racism in Australia, Report of Conference at Southport, Queensland, 1971. Melbourne, Australian Council of Churches, 1971.

AUSTRALIAN COUNCIL OF CHURCHES. Racism in Australia: Tasks for General and Christian Education: Report of Conference at Southport, Qld, November 19-24, 1971, Melbourne. The Australian Council of Churches, Division of Christian Education, 1971, Pp. 115.

The keynote address by Barrie Pittock, 'Racism in Australia — an introductory perspective', has been omitted from the report. Without it, the report seems to lack relevance and point because the other papers are quite theoretical in their approach and do not reach the level of practicality this conference seemed to require. Not a great deal that is new or useful can be learned, from this report, on racism in Australia.

BENNETT, GORDON. Aboriginal Rights in International Law. London, Royal Anthropological Institute, 1978. Pp. 88.

This is the first attempt to survey the still disjointed and fragmentary modern international law concerning Aboriginal rights and the prospects of enforcing those rights through the international system. Introductory study but based on a large number of cases and facts. Documentary Appendix. Bibliography.

BENNETT, GORDON. 'The Developing Law of Aboriginal Rights'. (June 1979) 22 Review (International Commission of Jurists), 37.

BERNDT, R. M. (ed.). Aborigines and Change: Australia in the 70s. Canberra, Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies, 1977. Pp. xiii + 424. ISBN 0 391 007262.

This book contains twenty-eight contributions from writers who have had considerable experience with Aborigines. They take into account the problems of traditionally-oriented Aborigines as well as those who live in urban and country town situations. They provide new facts and new ways of looking at those facts which enhance our general understanding of Aboriginal affairs.

BERRY, MARY FRANCES. Black Resistance/White Law: A History of Constitutional Racism in America. New York, Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1971.

This is an analysis of the use and abuse of constitutional theory and practice to repress actively and to refuse national protection to blacks. The author argues that the theory of federalism coupled with the use, the threat to use, and the failure to use national military power legally sanctioned racial oppression and that law has been an instrument for maintaining a racist status quo.

Beyond the Act. Queensland Aborigines and Islanders: What Do We Want?. Foundation for Aboriginal and Islander Research Action Ltd, 1979. Pp. 328. ISBN 0 9596935 6. This book contains summaries of Queensland's legislation pertaining to Aborigines and

presents the case for ownership of land.

BisKun, PETER. Not Slaves — Not Citizens. The Aboriginal Problem in Western Australia 1898-1954. St Lucia, University of Queensland Press, 1973. Pp. 341.

ISBN 0 8448 0122 4.

BOSTOCK, WILLIAM W. Alternatives of Ethnicity. Immigrants and Aborigines in Anglo-Saxon Australia. Hobart, Cat and Fiddle Press, 1977. Pp. 190. ISBN 0 85853 030 9.

This book offers an analysis of the concept 'ethnicity' and discusses immigrant and Aboriginal participation in Australian society. It discusses the formation of 'alternative' ethnicities which consists in the maintenance of a distinct ethnic identity and acquisition of the Anglo-Saxon Australian identity.

BROOME, RICHARD. Aboriginal Australians. Sydney, George Allen & Unwin, 1982. Pp. 227. ISBN 0 86861 043 7.

This book provides a complete overview of Aboriginal-white relationships. It recounts history since white colonisation, balancing the point of view of Aboriginals with that of whites.

CATHOLIC COMMISSION FOR JUSTICE AND PEACE. Aborigines: a Statement of Concern. Sydney, Catholic Commission for Justice and Peace, 1978. Pp. 22.

COMMONWEALTH ABORIGINAL STUDIES WORKING GROUP. Report to the Australian Education Council. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982.

Pp. ix + 138 + Appendixes. ISBN 0 644 02125 X.

Coomss, H. C. Kulinma. Listening to Aboriginal Australians. Canberra, Australian National University Press, 1978. Pp. x + 250. ISBN 0 7081 1149 1.

CRANSTON, R. 'The Aborigines and the Law: An Overview'. (1973) 8 University of Queensland Law Journal, 60-78.

DAVIES, L. 'The Yupupu Case'. (1976) 2 Legal Service Bulletin, 134-5.

DICKEY, ANTHONY. 'The Mythical Introduction of "Law" to the Worora Aborigines'. (1975-76) 12 Western Australian Law Review, 350-67, 480-98.

DUKE, C. & SOMMERLOD, E. Aboriginal Affairs — Towards Some Lessons for Participative Planning. Canberra, Centre for Continuing Education, Australian National University, 1974.

EASTACK, J. E. 'Australian Aborigine: Full Commonwealth Responsibility Under the Constitution'. (1980) 12 Melbourne University Law Review, 516-42.

EDWARDS, ROBERT (ed.). The Preservation of Australia's Aboriginal Heritage. Canberra, Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies, 1975. Pp. viii + 237.

ISBN 0 85575 045 6.

EGGLESTON, E. M. 'Prospects for United Nations Protection of the Human Rights of Indigenous Minorities'. (1975) 1970-1973 Australian Yearbook of International Law, 68-74.

ELKIN, A. P. The Australian Aborigines. rev. edn. Sydney, Angus & Robertson, 1979. Pp. xv + 397. ISBN 0 207 13733 1.

A comprehensive, clear exposition of the tribal and social organisation, law, belief, ritual and philosophy of the Aborigines. A classic study, though recently called into question by many anthropologists.

ENGEL, FRANK. The Position of the Australian Aborigines: Two Centuries of Injustice and Some Recent Steps Towards Justice. Sydney, Australian Council of Churches, 1978. Pp. 21 + 8 + 2. ISBN 0 825 1021 5.

EVANS, GARETH. 'New Directions in Australian Race Relations Law'. (1974) 48 Australian Law Journal, 479-91.

FOLEY, M. 'Black Queenslanders on Reserves - What Laws Do They Want?'. (1978) 3 Legal Service Bulletin, 97-9.

FRANKLIN, M. A. Black and White Australians: An Inter-racial History 1788-1975. Melbourne, Heinemann Educational, 1976. Pp. vii + 248. ISBN 0 207 13150 3.

GALE, G. FAY & BROOKMAN, A. Race Relations in Australia: the Aborigines. Sydney, McGraw-Hill, 1975. Pp. 138. ISBN 0 07 093240 9.

Thirty-seven significant documents are used to illustrate the major issues underlying race relations in Australia. A range of viewpoints are provided together with a running commentary by the authors. The scene is set by attempting to define 'an Aboriginal' and this is followed by documents relating to contact history, the contemporary situation, and to the 'Aboriginal response'.

GILBERT, KEVIN. Because A White Man'll Never Do It. Cremorne, Angus & Robertson, 1973. Pp. xii + 210. ISBN 0 207 12983 5.

GILBERT, KEVIN. Living Black. Ringwood, Penguin, 1978. Pp. 305. ISBN 0 14 004459 0.

GOLDRING, JOHN. 'White Laws, Black People'. (1973) 45(3) Australian Quarterly, 5-18.

GRASSBY, A. J. 'Tackling Racial Discrimination in Australia', in A Human Rights Commission for Australia (proceedings of public seminar). Sydney, United Nations Association of Australia, 1977, pp. 19-20. ISBN 0 9599 117 15.

HARDY, BOBBIE. The World Owes Me Nothing. Adelaide, Rigby, 1979. Pp. 198. ISBN 0 7270 0853 6.

HARDY, FRANK. The Unlucky Australians. London, Pan Books, 1978. Pp. 351.

HARRIS, S. It's Coming Yet - An Aboriginal Treaty Within Australia Between Australians. Canberra, Aboriginal Treaty Committee, 1979.

HARTWIG, M. C. 'Aborigines and Racism: An Historical Perspective', in F. S. Stevens (ed.), Racism: The Australian Experience. vol. 2, Australia and New Zealand Book Company, 1971, pp. 9-24.

HILL, M. & BARLOW, A. (eds). Black Australia: An Annotated Bibliography and Teacher's Guide to Resources on Aborigines and Torres Strait Islanders. Canberra, Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies, New Jersey, Humanities Press Inc., 1978.

Pp. xv + 200. ISBN 085575 0731.

Lists all the resources useful for teaching Aboriginal Studies in schools.

HOWARD, MICHAEL C. (ed.). Aboriginal Power in Australian Society. St Lucia, University of Queensland Press, 1982. Pp. vi + 246.

HOWE, K. R. Race Relations. Australia and New Zealand. A Comparative Survey, 1770's-1970's. Sydney, Methuen, 1977. Pp. viii + 95. ISBN 0 86865 103 6.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Aboriginal Reserves By-laws and Human Rights (Occasional Paper No. 5). Canberra, Human Rights Commission, 1983. Pp. 93.

ISBN 0 644 02893 9.

KEON-COHEN, B. A. 'Native Justice in Australia, Canada and the USA: A Comparative Analysis'. (1981) 7 Monash University Law Review, 250-325.

LARSEN, KNUD, DWYER, KATHLEEN MARIE, HARTWIG, CHRISTINE, WHOP, JOHN & WYLES, VIRGINIA. Discrimination Against Aborigines and Islanders in North Queensland. The Case of Townsville. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977.

Pp. 30. ISBN 0 642 02758 7.

The purpose of this study was to establish the persistence of discrimination in Townsville against Aboriginal and Islander people. The researchers found that the people are discriminated against in employment, in housing and in hotels. These facts were obtained by sampling and by having an Aboriginal and a white (control) person make identical requests of the respondent. To counteract the charge that Aborigines will exaggerate their problems in self-reports, three field studies were also conducted which corroborated the samplings. Having proved their point, the researchers make some recommendations towards eliminating discrimination in these fields, stressing that these approaches should be uniform.

LEACH, BARBARA (ed.). The Aborigine Today. Sydney, Hamlyn, 1971. Pp. 160.

Leading contributors to this volume include Barwick, Peterson, Walker, Lippmann, Tatz and Capell who provide information on all aspects of contemporary Aboriginal affairs. The themes dealt with in these essays include the growing demand for equal opportunity and self-determination, respect for the traditional culture and an acceptance of the right to a continuing existence, the need for educational opportunity and new educational approaches, the importance of Aboriginal languages and the basis of land rights demand. A balanced and well presented book.

LENDRUM, S. D. 'The "Coorong Massacre": Martial Law and the Aborigines at First Settlement'. (1977) 6 Adelaide Law Review, 27-43.

LIPPMANN, L. Generations of Resistance: The Aboriginal Struggle for Justice. Sydney, Longman Cheshire, 1981.

LIPPMANN, L. Words or Blows: Racial Attitudes in Australia. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1973. Pp. 216. ISBN 0 1402 1702 9.

A pertinent and significant contribution to the literature on race relations in Australia. Lippman presents an overview on race relations and follows this up with an intensive examination of four country towns. The survey of Aborigines living in predominantly white communities focuses on interaction between black and white attitudes and socio-economic standing.

LONG, J. P. M. Aboriginal Settlements. A Survey of Institutional Communities in Eastern Australia. Canberra, Australian National University Press, 1970. Pp. viii + 225. ISBN 0 7081 0391 X.

MADDOCK, KENNETH. The Australian Aborigines: A Portrait of Their Society.

Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1972. Pp. x + 210. ISBN 0 14 021774 6.

This is an attempt to state some of the general features of Aboriginal society and to show how they are interrelated. The author has drawn examples from forty people spread throughout Australia. The attempt at generalising is done successfully, within the restrictions the author has himself laid down. Particularly effective are the two chapters on The world-creative powers', which give not only the religious viewpoints of Aborigines but also the philosophical basis for their attitudes to life and society.

MCCONNOCHIE, KEITH R. Realities of Race: An Analysis of the Concepts of Race and Racism and Their Relevance to Australian Society. Sydney, Australia and New Zealand Book Company, 1973. Pp. 166. ISBN 0 85552 015 9.

The major section of the book examines concepts of race and racism, the relationship between race and intelligence, and race and identity. The remainder of the book relates these concepts to the situation of Aborigines in Australia. One chapter, that on race, psychology and intelligence, is controversial because it lends some support to Jensen's genetic theories of racial difference in intelligence.

MCCONNOCHIE, KEITH R. & RUSSELL, A. Early Childhood Services for Aboriginal Children. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982. Pp. ix + 277.

ISBN 0 644 02159 4.

MCCORQUODALE, JOHN. 'Aborigines in the High Court'. (1983) 55 Australian Quarterly, 104-13.

MCNALLY, WARD. The Angry Australians. Canterbury, Victoria, Scope Publishing, 1974. Pp. 63. ISBN 08 6932 003 3.

MCQUEEN, H. Aborigines, Race and Racism. Ringwood, Penguin Books Australia, 1974. Pp. 63. ISBN 014 180 774 8.

The author traces the development of racism in Australia and studies its effects on the lives of the Aborigines.

MOODIE, P. M. Aboriginal Health. Canberra, Australian National University, 1973. Pp. xvii + 307. ISBN 0 7081 0094 5.

MOODIE, P. M. & PEDERSON, E. B. The Health of Australian Aborigines: An Annotated Bibliography. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1971. Pp. 248.

NETTHEIM, GARTH (ed.). Aborigines, Human Rights and the Law. Sydney, Australia and New Zealand Book Co., 1974. Pp. 189. ISBN 0 85552 0264.

This book is a valuable compilation of the proceedings of a conference held in 1973 at the University of New South Wales. At the conference, Aborigines and non-Aborigines discussed the question of human rights and the law as it relates to Aborigines. Important information can be found on a number of topics, including discrimination, Queensland legislation, Aborigines and the court system, legal aid, land rights, and Aborigines in Australian society.

NETTHEIM, GARTH. 'Human Rights for Aboriginal People in the 1980's: Conference Report'. (1981) 2 Aboriginal Law Bulletin, 3, 11.

NETTHEIM, GARTH. 'Justice and Indigenous Minorities: A New Province for International and National Law', in A. R. Blackshield (ed.), Legal Change. Butterworths, Sydney, 1983, pp. 251-263.

In this review article, the author discusses international and national developments regarding the rights of indigenous minorities. He sketches the claims of the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander people from 1967 to 1981, including (and emphasising) the land rights issue and the proposed `Makarrata' treaty between white and black Australians.

NETTHEIM, GARTH. 'A Matter of Management? The Prospect for Queensland's

Aboriginals and Islanders'. (1978) 2 University of New South Wales Law Journal, 314-35.

NETTHEIM, GARTH. Outlawed: Queensland's Aboriginals and Islanders and the Rule of Law. Sydney, Australia and New Zealand Book Co., 1973. Pp. 137. ISBN 0 85552 012 4. This book discusses and evaluates the Queensland laws and statutes pertaining to Aborigines.

Nettheim asks whether governments have the right to enact such legislation, and having

answered affirmatively, proceeds carefully to document the rationale behind the legislation, the procedures under which it was formulated and enacted, and the anomalies which still exist in it.

NETTHEIM, GARTH. Victims of the Law — Black Queensland Today. Sydney, George Allen & Unwin, and International Commission of Jurists (Australian Section), 1981.

Pp. viii + 199. ISBN 0 86861 395 9.

This book scrutinises the part played by the law in determining the position of Aborigines and

Torres Strait Islanders in Queensland. It analyses the conflicting philosophies of both the Queensland and Commonwealth Governments. The author succeeds in demonstrating that the Australian Government could be answerable to the international community for violating the relevant international documents which it has ratified.

NEW SOUTH WALES, PARLIAMENT. First Report from the Select Committee of the Legislative Assembly On Aborigines. Sydney, Government Printer, 1980, pp. 203.

This report from the Select Committee of the Legislative Assembly upon Aborigines highlights the anomaly of living standards of the present day Aborigine. It provides a historical background and investigates the land rights of the Aborigines in N.S.W.

NEW SOUTH WALES, PARLIAMENT. Second Report from the Select Committee of the

Legislative Assembly On Aborigines. Sydney, Government Printer, 1981.

Pp. xxiii + 479.

This report deals with the causes of socio-economic deprivations, housing, health, education, employment, welfare, and culture.

OFFICE OF THE COMMISSIONER FOR COMMUNITY RELATIONS. World Perceptions of Racism in Australia (Community Relations Paper No. 12). Canberra, 1981.

O'REGAN, R. S. 'Aborigines, Melanesians and Dying Declarations'. (1972) 21 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 176-82.

PARTLETT, DAVID. 'The Racial Discrimination Act 1975 and the Anti-Discrimination Act

1977: Aspects and Proposals for Change'. (1977) 2 University of New South Wales

Law Journal, 152-74.

PARTLETT, D. 'Benign Racial Discrimination: Equality and Aborigines'. (1979) 10 Federal Law Review, 238-86.

PATTERSON, DAVID L. & SMITS, STANLEY J. 'Communication Bias in Black-White Groups'. (1974) 88 Journal of Psychology, 9-25.

PETERS, PAUL. Law of the Dreaming or Dreaming of the Law?. Nymegen, Institute of Folk Law, Catholic University of Nymegen, 1980. Pp. xix + 168.

A report on the recognition of Aboriginal customary law in Australia.

PITTOCK, A. BARRIE. Beyond White Australia: a Short History of Race Relations in Australia. Surry Hills, N.S.W., Quaker Race Relations Committee, 1975. Pp. 51.

Asserts that white racism is 'part of the white Australian heritage'; the society has been built upon racism with racist assumptions built into its very fabric. Pittock tries to see the situation from the black point of view. He has succeeded in compiling a good, concise summary of race relations in Australia, with some reference to the non-European immigrants. Some of the reasons behind the conflict are explained.

PITTOCK, A. BARRIE. Toward a Multi-racial Society: the 1969 James Backhouse Lecture. Sydney, The Religious Society of Friends, 1969. Pp. 36.

This short document outlines the racism inherent in Australian society. Pittock defines racism and provides examples of its Australian manifestations. He condemns assimilation, as an alternative to segregation, as being equally racist. Inevitably Australia will become increasingly multi-racial. A solution is for Australians to recognise and accept a plural society and to foster 'a growing recognition of the values and merits of diverse traditions and cultures'.

PRIDEAUX, DAVID. 'The South Australian Prohibition of Discrimination Act and Racism'. (1975) 10 Australian Journal of Social Issues, 315-21.

REYNOLDS, HENRY. The Other Side of the Frontier. Townsville, Queensland, James Cook University, 1982. ISBN 0 86443 024 8.

Examines Australian history from the Aboriginal viewpoint — 'the other side of the frontier'. Traces relations between the newly arrived European colonists and the longtime Aboriginal inhabitants, and analyses Aboriginal claims on the basis of this account.

ROWLEY, C. D. The Destruction of Aboriginal Society. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1972. Pp. 430. ISBN 0 14 021452 6.

Rowley, in his first volume, provides the essential historical background on a comprehensive scale of the frontier clash between white settlers and Aborigines. The situation and its aftermath are examined in each State, and is followed by the Commonwealth's search for an Aboriginal policy from 1934-1948. A detailed and scholarly study.

ROWLEY, C. D. A Matter of justice. Canberra, Australian National University Press, 1978. Pp. 249. ISBN 0 7081 0658 7.

This book is a comprehensive survey of a number of issues, including the plight of Aborigines in employment, Aboriginal settlements, the Aboriginal Embassy. The author also makes recommendations for reform and discusses the opportunities which could be offered to Aborigines through new institutions.

ROWLEY, C. D. Outcasts in White Australia. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1972. Pp. 472. ISBN 0 7081 0624 2.

The second of three volumes dealing with Aboriginal policy and practice, in which Rowley looks at the situation of Aborigines in the closely settled areas of Australia — some on reserves, some living on the fringes of rural communities and some in the larger cities. The content is exhaustive. Rowley and his research team have taken great care to trace all relevant information so that this volume, with the other two, forms a valuable and a reliable information source.

ROWLEY, C. D. The Remote Aborigines. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1972. Pp. x + 379. ISBN 0 7081 0625 O.

In the last of the trilogy devoted to Aboriginal policy and practices, Rowley focuses on those areas to the north and central regions of Australia — the areas he terms 'colonial Australia'. Here the Aborigines live on reserves and properties, and cling to what they can of their traditional cultures. With meticulous care for detail, he discusses the effects of mining developments in W.A., N.T. and Qld, claims for land rights, and conditions of employment and wages. In his conclusion, Rowley strongly urges non-Aborigines to develop an appreciation of those things that Aboriginal societies have to offer us all.

RYAN, LYNDALL. The Aboriginal Tasmanians. St Lucia, Queensland, University of Queensland Press, 1981. Pp. xiv + 315. ISBN 0 7022 15449.

This book, which discusses the history of Aboriginal Tasmanians and their attempted extermination by the white man, contains a comprehensive bibliography.

STANNER, W. E. H. White Man Got No Dreaming - Essays, 1938-1973. Canberra,

Australian National University Press, 1979. Pp. xv + 389. ISBN 0 7081 180 2.

STONE, S. N. (ed.). Aborigines in White Australia: A Documentary History of the Attitudes Affecting Official Policy and the Australian Aborigine, 1697-1973. South Yarra, Vic., Heinemann Educational Books, 1974. Pp. 253. ISBN 0 85859 072 7.

STREET, H., HOWE, G. & BINDMAN, G. Report on Anti-Discrimination Legislation. London, Political & Economic Planning, 1967.

SUTER, KEITH. 'Respecting Aboriginal Rights: New Incentives'. (1981) Aboriginal Law Bulletin, 1, 5.

SUTER, KEITH & STEARMAN, KAYE. Aboriginal Australians (Minority Rights Group Report No. 35). Canberra, Australian Council for Overseas Aid, 1982.

TATZ, COLIN. 'Aborigines: Equality or Inequality?'. (1966) 38 Australian Quarterly, 78-90.

TATZ, COLIN. 'Aborigines and Human Rights', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981. Pp. 149-163. ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

TATZ, COLIN. 'Aborigines: Law and Political Development'. (Dec. 1970) Australian Quarterly, 33-46.

TATZ, COLIN. 'Aborigines: Law and Political Development', in F. S. Stevens (ed.), Racism: The Australian Experience. vol. 2, Australia and New Zealand Book Company, 1971, pp. 97-109.

TATZ, COLIN. Aborigines and Uranium, and other Essays. Richmond, Vic, Heinemann Educational, 1982. Pp. viii + 190. ISBN 0 858 59276 2.

TATZ, COLIN. 'Access to Civil Law'. (1979) 4 Legal Service Bulletin, 198-201. TATZ, COLIN. 'Access to Civil Law'. (1980) 5 Legal Service Bulletin, 9-15.

TATZ, COLIN (ed.). Black Viewpoints: The Aboriginal Experience. Sydney, Australia and New Zealand Book Co., 1975. Pp. viii + 126. ISBN 0 85552 035 3.

This is an important book because it presents insights into the personal perspectives and justifications for the actions and attitudes of fifteen Aborigines from different parts of Australia.

TATZ, COLIN. 'Commonwealth Aboriginal Policy'. (Dec. 1964) 36 Australian Quarterly, 49-63.

TATZ, COLIN. Four Kinds of Dominion: Comparative Race Politics in Australia, Canada, New Zealand and South Africa. Armidale, N.S.W., 1972. Pp. 21.

The author compares the race policies and practice of governments in South Africa, Australia, Canada and New Zealand. The nature of various political and social philosophies are examined together with discussion of their justification and how they are administered.

TATZ, COLIN. 'Pessimism in Australian Race Relations', in W. A. Veenhoven & W. Crum Ewing (eds), Case Studies on Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms: A World Survey. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1975, vol. 1, pp. 445-70. ISBN 90 247 1779 5.

TATZ, COLIN. 'Queensland's Aborigines: Natural Justice and the Rule of Law'. (Sept. 1963) 35 Australian Quarterly, 33-49.

TATZ, COLIN. Race Politics in Australia. Armidale, University of New England Publishing Unit, 1979. Pp. vi + 118. ISBN 0 85834 224 3.

The author discusses the social conditions and the laws pertaining to Aborigines in Australia. The book contains a valuable bibliography.

THAWLEY, JOHN. Bibliographies on the Australian Aborigine. An Annotated Listing. Bundoora, La Trobe University Library, 1979. Pp. v + 38. ISBN 0 85816 208 3.

TOMLINSON, JOHN R. Institutionalization: A Way of Life in Aboriginal Australia. Brisbane, Amnesty International, 1974. Pp. iv + 15.

TURNER, DAVID H. Australian Aboriginal Social Organization. Canberra, Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey, Humanities Press, 1980. Pp. 163. ISBN 0 391 010008 5.

WARD, RUSSELL. 'Black and White Australians: Race Relations in History'. (1983) 55 Australian Quarterly, 160-7 .

WATTS, B. H. Access to Education: An Evaluation of the Aboriginal Secondary Grants Scheme. Australian Government Publishing Service, 1976. Pp. xiv + 314. ISBN 0 642 01954 1.

WATTS, B. H. Aboriginal Futures. A Review of Research and Developments and Related Policies in the Education of Aborigines. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982. Pp. iv + 198. ISBN 0 642 07068 7.

WENTWORTH, W. C. 'The Position of the Aboriginals in Law and Society'. (1969) 2 Justice, 20--8.

WHITLAM, E. G. 'Australia's International Obligations on Aborigines'. (1981) 53 Australian Quarterly, 433-46.

WOLFERS, EDWARD P. Race Relations and Colonial Rule in Papua New Guinea. Sydney, Australia and New Zealand Book Co., 1975. Pp. 181. ISBN 0 85552 036 1.

WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES. Justice for Aboriginal Australians. Report of W .0 .C. Sydney, Australian Council of Churches, 1981.

WURM, S. A. 'Aboriginal Languages and the Law'. (1963) 6 University of Western Australia Law Review, 1-9.

YARWOOD, A. T. & KNOWLING, M. J. Race Relations in Australia. North Ryde, Methuen, 1982. Pp. 312. ISBN 0 454 00427 3.

Criminal process

See also—

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269)

Related issues—

Aboriginal customary law; criminal procedure; habeas corpus; judges' rules; legal aid; relations with police; sentencing

AUSTRALIA, PARLIAMENT, HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES STANDING COMMITTEE ON

ABORIGINAL AFFAIRS. Aboriginal Legal Aid. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1980. Pp. xvi + 252. ISBN 0 642 05159 3.

This report on Aboriginal access to legal aid was produced after extensive public hearings throughout Australia in 1979.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Criminal Investigation (Report no. 2). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1975.

Paragraphs 248 to 258 examine, and make recommendations for dealing with, the specific problems Aboriginals may face in contact with police.

CHAPMAN, D. J. 'Sentencing Aborigines: The Port Adelaide Magistrates' Court'. (1976) 2 Legal Service Bulletin, 131-2.

CHAPPELL, D., COHEN, F. G. & WILSON, P. R. 'Aboriginal & American—Indian Relations With Police', in D. Chappell & P. R. Wilson (eds), The Australian Criminal Justice System. 2nd edn, Sydney, 1977, pp. 112-47.

CHISHOLM, RICHARD. 'The Aboriginal Legal Service'. (May 1971) 4justice, 26-33.

CLIFFORD, W. 'An Approach to Aboriginal Criminology'. (1982) 15 Australian and New Zealand journal of Criminology, 3-21.

EGGLESTON, ELIZABETH M. 'Aborigines and the Administration of Criminal Law', in F. S. Stevens (ed.), Racism: The Australian Experience. vol. 2, Australia and New Zealand Book Company, 1971, pp. 88-96.

EGGLESTON, E. Fear, Favour or Affection: Aborigines and the Criminal Law in Victoria, South Australia and Western Australia. Canberra, Australian National University Press, 1976. Pp. xix + 385. ISBN 0 7081 0191 7.

This study is limited to just three of the Australian States. It omits examination of the relations

between Aborigines and the criminal law in Queensland and the Northern Territory which would each constitute a separate major study. Nevertheless such studies need to be done to complete the picture. Eggleston's treatment is historical and does not take into account changes in the law after 1976. However, granting these strictures, the information presented, its organisation and the author's balanced evaluations of it make this a valuable contribution to

our growing knowledge of the effects of the criminal procedures on Aborigines. Particularly commended are the chapters on 'Special legislation' and 'Recognition of tribal law'.

ELKIN, A. P. 'Aboriginal Evidence and Justice in North Australia'. (1947), 17 Oceania, 173-210.

FORSTER, MR JUSTICE. 'Police Interrogation of Aboriginals: Judicial Guidelines'. (1976) 2 Legal Service Bulletin, 118-119.

FREIBERG, A. 'Gum-tree Justice: Aborigines and the Courts', in D. Chappell & P. Wilson

(eds), The Australian Criminal justice System. 2nd edn. Sydney, 1977, pp. 45-99.

FRISTACKY, JACKIE. 'Crisis in the Aboriginal Legal Service'. (1976) 2 Legal Service Bulletin, 16-18.

HILLER, A. Proposals on Police Community Relations and Other Matters — The S carman Report on the Brixton Disorders and the Home Office Report on Racial Attacks. University of Queensland, (mimeographed).

KRIEWALDT, M. C. 'The Application of the Criminal Law to the Aborigines of the Northern Territory of Australia'. (1960-1962) 5 University of Western Australia Law Review, 1-50.

LAVERTON JOINT STUDY GROUP. Report. Perth, Western Australia Government Printer, 1975. Pp. 152.

The report of an inquiry into relations between the police and the Aboriginal people in Laverton, Western Australia, examining social origins of conflict, and possible solutions such as recognition of tribal law and the authority of elders.

LAVERTON ROYAL COMMISSION. Report. Perth, Western Australia Government Printer, 1976. Pp. vii + 262.

A thorough investigation which found that, in response to disorderly conduct by some Aborigines, police made unlawful arrests of other Aborigines and conspired to produce false statements justifying the arrests.

LIGERTwooD, ANDREW. 'The Trial of Sydney Williams'. (1976) 2 Legal Service Bulletin, 136-40.

This case is important because Mr Justice Wells decided that police officers, when interrogating tribal Aborigines, should follow instructions contained in a police circular, and that failure to do so may result in the exclusion of any confession. Mr Justice Wells also held the view that when sentencing tribal Aborigines for offences against tribal law, tribal justice should be reinforced, not replaced by, European conceptions of justice.

MACKERRAS, NEIL. 'Problems of Aboriginal Legal Services'. (1975) 1 Legal Service Bulletin, 143-6.

MARTIN, M. A. Aborigines and the Criminal Justice System: A Review of the Literature. Perth, Western Australian Department of Corrections, 1976. Pp. 39.

This paper discusses Aboriginal involvement in the criminal justice system in Western Australia, both historically and currently, and reviews aspects of the system which may account for this disproportionate involvement.

MCCONVILLE, MICHAEL & BALDWIN, JOHN. 'The Influence of Race on Sentencing in England'. (1982) Criminal Law Review, 652-8.

MISNER, R. L. 'Administration of Criminal Justice on Aboriginal Settlements'. (1974) 7 Sydney Law Review, 257-83. •

NEW SOUTH WALES ANTI-DISCRIMINATION BOARD. Study of Street Offences by Aborigines. Sydney, Govt Printer, June, 1982.

There are several major findings of this study. One is that in ten N.S.W. towns with high Aboriginal populations, Aborigines charged with minor offences in public places greatly outnumber non-Aborigines. The behaviour resulting in the charges was in the main of a trivial nature, the majority of offences involving the use of unseemly words. The study showed that penalties, too, have a more severe impact on Aboriginal people. An appreciable number of those convicted and fined in the 10 towns in this study went to jail rather than pay the fine.

REES, NEIL. 'Police Interrogation of Aborigines', in J. Basten, M. Richardson, C. Ronalds & G. Zdenkowski (eds), The Criminal Injustice System. Australian Legal Workers Group and Legal Service Bulletin, 1982, pp. 36-61. ISBN 0 95947 2711.

RICHARDSON, M. 'Aborigines and Islanders (Admissibility of Confessions) Bill 1976'. (1976) 2 Legal Service Bulletin, 129-30.

This is a report on the Aborigines and Islanders (Admissibility of Confessions) Bill 1976, a private member's Bill introduced by Senator Bonner in the Australian Parliament.

SUTER, KEITH. 'Aboriginal Rights and the Neal Case'. (Oct.-Dec. 1982) 1 Human Rights, 1-3.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Aboriginals and the Criminal Law'. (1980) 44 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings, 1-77.

WARD, A. 'The Wholesome Precedent of Sydney Williams'. (1976) 2 Legal Service Bulletin, 141-3.

Aboriginal customary law

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Aboriginal Law and Tradition in Australian

Society: Problems of Conflict, Co-Existence and Adaptation. Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, 1983.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Promised Marriage in Aboriginal Society (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 1). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, April 1982. Pp. 24.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. The Recognition of Aboriginal Customary Law on Tribal Marriage (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 2). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, March 1982. Pp. 28.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. The Recognition of Aboriginal Tribal Marriage: Areas for Functional Recognition (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 3). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, June 1982. Pp. 65.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Aboriginal Customary Law: Child Custody,

Fostering and Adoption (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 4). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, August 1982. Pp. 61.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Aboriginal Customary Law: Traditional and Modern Distributions of Property (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research

Paper No. 5). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, August 1982. Pp. 43.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Aboriginal Customary Law and the Substantive Criminal Law (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 6). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, March 1982. Pp. 123.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Appendix - Cases on Traditional Punishments and Sentencing (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 6A). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, September 1982. Pp. 69.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Aboriginal Customary Law: A General Regime for Recognition (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 8). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, December 1982. Pp. 51.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Separate Institutions and Rules for Aboriginal

People: Pluralism, Equality and Discrimination (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 9). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, November 1982. Pp. 56.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Separate Institutions and Rules for Aboriginal Peoples — International Prescriptions and Proscriptions (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 10). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, November 1982. Pp. 52.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Aboriginal Customary Law and Justice Mechanisms (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 11). Sydney, Australia Law Reform Commission, November 1983. Pp. 179.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Aboriginal Customary Law: Problems of Evidence and Procedure (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 13). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, March 1983. Pp. 93.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. The Proof of Aboriginal Customary Law (Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law, Research Paper No. 14). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, April 1983. Pp. 53.

BELL, DIANE & D=ON, PAM. Law: The Old and the New; Aboriginal Women in Central Australia Speak Out. Canberra, Aboriginal Legal Aid Service, 1980.

ISBN 0 908160 77 1.

A frank discussion of the functions and position of women in Aboriginal customary law.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. `T.G.H. Strehlow and Aboriginal Customary Laws'. (1980-1981) Adelaide Law Review, 172-99.

Land rights

See also—

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269):

Aboriginal customary law (p. 280)

Related issues-

Makarrata

Aboriginal Land Rights: Action Booklet. Redfern, N.S.W., Aboriginal Land Rights Campaign, 1976. Pp. 23.

In August 1976 a National Aboriginal Land Rights Conference met in Sydney. The aim was to study the implications of the Aboriginal Land Rights (Northern Territory) Bill, 1976 and to determine what action needed to be taken to oppose unacceptable aspects of the Bill. This action handbook sets out the grounds for opposition and the reasons underlying it. With land rights an important issue at present for any Aborigines, this booklet is a useful statement of some of the issues involved.

AUSTRALIA, ABORIGINAL LAND RIGHTS COMMISSION. Second Report, April 1974. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1975. Pp. 184.

The Commission tried to discover the aspirations towards land ownership of a wide variety of Aboriginal groups. The document sets out, in clear and precise language, all the relevant information on which the Commission based its recommendations. This information is most valuable.

AUSTRALIA, PARLIAMENT, JOINT SELECT COMMITTEE ON ABORIGINAL LAND RIGHTS IN THE NORTHERN TERRITORY. Report. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977. Pp. 104. ISBN 0 642 03057 X.

Coe v. Commonwealth. (1979) 24 Australian Law Reports 118-38.

The claim to land rights, advanced in terms of common law doctrine, failed for procedural reasons.

EAMES, G. Land Rights or a Sell Out? An Analysis of the Aboriginal Land Rights (Northern Territory) Bill 1976. Alice Springs, Central Land Council. Pp. 18.

The paper is a comparative analysis of the Aboriginal Land Rights Bill passed by Federal Parliament in December 1976 with forty-two amendments. The author argues that the Bill can be seen as an attempt to drive a wedge between traditionally oriented Aborigines in the Territory and other Aboriginal groups, and that the government has acceded to pressure from the Northern Territory Legislative Assembly and Mining and Pastoral interests.

KEON-COHEN, B. A. 'A Progress Report, Land Rights in the Territory'. (1979) 4 Legal Service Bulletin, 235-39.

KEON-COHEN, B. A. 'The Makarrata — a Treaty within Australia Between Australians: Some Legal Issues'. (1981) 57(9) Current Affairs Bulletin, 4.

MADDOCK, K. J. Anthropology, Law and the Definition of Australian Aboriginal Rights to Lands. Nijmegan, Institute of Folk Lore, Catholic University, 1980.

MIDDLETON, H. But Now We Want the Land Back. Sydney, New Age Publishers, 1977. Pp. 202. ISBN 0 908077 16 5.

Miiirrpum v. Nabako Pty Ltd and Commonwealth. (1971) 17 Federal Law Reports 141-294 (Gove Land Rights Case).

The claim to land rights, advanced in terms of Common Law doctrine, failed.

PETERSON, NICOLAS (ed.). Aboriginal Land Rights: A Handbook. Canberra, Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies, 1981. Pp. vi + 297. ISBN 0 85575 125 8.

PITTOCK, A. BARRIE. 'Aboriginal Land Rights', in F. S. Stevens (ed.), Racism: The Australian Experience. vol. 2. Australia and New Zealand Book Company, 1971, pp. 188-210.

TOBIN, P. Aboriginal Land Rights in N .S .W .: Demands, Law and Policy. Carlton, Vic., Abschol. Pp. 53.

A great deal of work has gone into this attempt to document the basis for land claims in N.S.W. The Aboriginal people on some of the twelve reserves visited by three Aborigines and the writer express their concepts of their rights and their needs in relation to land. Also of great value are the two sections dealing with the position of Aboriginal land claims with respect to land. Although not stated, it is evident that the material was prepared prior to 1972 which immediately dates some of it — for example the section titled 'Current N.S.W. Government Policy towards Aboriginal Reserves'. There remains, however, much that is useful and, as the author intended, it will provide N.S.W. Aborigines with an information resource about land claims. There are a number of annoying printing errors in the text.

External affairs power

Commonwealth of Australia v. Tasmania. (1983) 57 Australian Law Journal Reports 450-574; (1982-83) 46 Australian Law Reports 625-861 (the Dams case, or Tasmanian Dams case).

The High Court held (by a 4-3 majority) that the Commonwealth has power under the 'external affairs' power of the Australian Constitution (section 51(xxix)) to make laws to meet international obligations which arise from the signing of multilateral treaties.

HOWARD, C. `Koowarta v. Bjelke-Petersen and Others; Queensland v. Commonwealth of Australia — External Affairs Power'. (1982) 13 Melbourne University Law Review, 635-42.

Koowarta v. Bjelke-Petersen. (1982) 56 Australian Law Journal Reports 625-68; (1981-82) 39 Australian Law Reports 417-95.

The High Court held that the Commonwealth of Australia had power under the Australian Constitution's 'external affairs' power (s. 51(xxix)) to pass the Racial Discrimination Act 1975, in order to meet Australia's international obligations.

LANE, P. H. 'The Federal Parliament's External Affairs Power: Koowarta's Case'. (October 1982) 56 Australian Law Journal, 519-23.

LANE, P. H. 'The Federal Parliament's External Affairs Power: The Tasmanian Dam Case'. (1983) 57 Australian Law Journal, 554-9.

NETTHEIM, GARTH. 'Case Note: Validity of Racial Discrimination Act, 1975 (Cth.)'. (1982) 4 Aboriginal Law Bulletin, 8-9.

SAWER, GEOFFREY. 'The External Affairs Powers of the Commonwealth and Koowarta's Case'. (1982) 54 Australian Quarterly, 428-34.

SAWER, GEOFFREY, 'The Koowarta Decision'. (1982) 1 Human Rights, 6-8.

In this paper, Professor Sawer discusses the Commonwealth's power under the external affairs power of the Constitution to legislate against discrimination.

Voting

See also—

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269); Human

rights — general (p. 131): Domestic instruments and agencies (p. 154): United States Constitution (p. 159);

Philosophy of equality (p. 173), Sex discrimination — women (p. 288)

AUERBACH, CARL A. 'The Reapportionment Cases: One Person, One Vote — One Vote, One Value'. (1964) Supreme Court Review, 1-87.

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Sijthoff; Dobbs Ferry N.Y., Oceana, 1974, pp. 181-183. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Sijthoff).

ISBN 0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

DERFNER, A. 'Racial Discrimination and Right to Vote'. (1973) 26 Vanderbilt Law Review, 532-84.

GILLETTE, W. The Right to Vote: Politics and the Passage of the Fifteenth Amendment. Baltimore and London, The John Hopkins Press, 1965. Pp. 206.

ISBN 8018 0218 0.

HAMILTON, HOWARD (ed.). Legislative Apportionment: Key to Power. New York, Harper and Row, 1964. Pp. viii + 181.

This is a collection of essays which deal with such facets of apportionment as

malapportionment and the power of rural areas prior to judicially ordered reapportionment.

MEIKLEJOHN, ALEXANDER. Political Freedom: The Constitutional Powers of the People. New York, Harpers, 1960. Pp. xxv + 166.

This is a declaration of the important roles of the guarantees of speech and voting in assuring political freedom.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Baker v. Carr'. (1962) 72 Yale Law Journal, 7-160.

The principle of equal representation of individuals was held to limit the permissible extent of special representation of groups or regions, though the precise nature of this limit was not specified. This symposium examines practical and theoretical issues.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Developments in the Law: Elections'. (1975) 88 Harvard Law Review, 1111-339.

Deals with the U.S. Supreme Court decisions which upheld representation proportionate to population, against State schemes of uneven representation based on local geographical, economic or political factors.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Reapportionment'. (1964) 63 Michigan Law Review, 209-77.

Incitement to racial hatred and prejudice

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269); Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of religion, thought and conscience (p. 255): Civil disobedience

and symbolic speech (p. 258)

Related issues —

access to the media; censorship; defamation and libel; freedom of the press (media); journalistic privileges

Beauharnais v. Illinois. 343 United States Reports 250 (1952).

In this case the U.S. Supreme Court upheld a law prohibiting 'group libel', arguing that libel was not within the constitutional guarantee of free speech. Four dissenting opinions argued this to be dangerous censorship.

Bond v. Floyd. 358 United States Reports 116 (1966).

Bond was elected to the Georgia House of Representatives but was refused his seat because he publicly criticised the involvement of the U.S. in Vietnam. The Supreme Court held that his unseating was a violation of the 1st Amendment of the U.S. Constitution. This decision is important because it makes clear that stirring speech is protected speech.

BRECKHEIMER, S. E. & NELSON, R. O. 'Group Methods for Reducing Racial Prejudice and Discrimination'. (1976) 39 Psychological Reports, 1259-68.

COHEN, STEPHEN S. 'Hate Propaganda — The Amendments to the Criminal Code'. (1971) 17 McGill Law Journal, 740-91.

ENGEL, F. 'The Protestant Church and Race Prejudice', in F. S. Stevens (ed.), Racism: The Australian Experience. vol. 1. Sydney, Australia and New Zealand Book Company, 1971, pp. 175-88.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Incitement to Racial Hatred: Issues and Analysis (Occasional Paper No. 1). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982.

Pp. 31 + 2. ISBN 0 644 02192 6. ISSN 0810 0314.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Incitement to Racial Hatred: The International Experience (Occasional Paper No. 2). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982. Pp. 65. ISBN 0 644 02222 1. ISSN 0810 2023.

Discusses the history and implementation of legislation dealing with the dissemination of racially hateful ideas in the U.K., New Zealand, Canada, the U.S., Belgium, France and the Netherlands. Includes comparative table of legislation, and relevant sections of the various Acts discussed.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Words that Wound (Occasional Paper No. 3). Canberra, Australian Government Pubishing Service, 1983. Pp. 97. ISBN 0 644 02491 7. ISSN 0810 2023.

Proceedings of a Conference on Freedom of Expression and Racist Propaganda held in Melbourne in November 1982. Discusses community perspectives and perceptions, as well as legal and social responses.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Proposed Amendments to the Racial Discrimination Act Concerning Racial Defamation (Discussion Paper No. 3). Canberra, Human Rights Commission, 1983. Pp. 7.

LEOPOLD, P. M. 'Incitement to Hatred the History of a Controversial Criminal Offence'. (1977) Public Law, 389-405.

MARKUS, A. From the Barrel of a Gun: the Oppression of the Aborigines, 1860-1900. West Melbourne, Vic., Victorian Historical Association, 1974. Pp. 80.

ISBN 0 9500 9673 3.

MULKEARNS, R. A. 'The Catholic Church and Race Prejudice', in F. S. Stevens (ed.), Racism: The Australian Experience. vol. 1. Sydney, Australia and New Zealand Book Company, 1971, pp. 189-193.

NEW SOUTH WALES ETHNIC AFFAIRS COMMISSION. Racist Propaganda — Its Nature, Extent and Community Reaction to it — A Summary of the Current Situation as at 20th November. Sydney, Government Printer, 1981. Pp. 11.

This paper is an investigation into racist activities which have come to the Commission's attention.

NETTHEIM, GARTH. 'Racism, the Church and Australia', in F. S. Stevens (ed.), Racism: The Australian Experience. vol. 1. Sydney, Australia and New Zealand Book Company, 1971, pp. 159-74.

PAVLAK, T. J. 'Social Class, Ethnicity and Racial Prejudice'. (1973) 37 Public Opinion, 225-31.

PAY, J. J. 'Authoritarianism and Racial Prejudice in Australia — Reply'. (1976) 9 Journal of Social Psychology, 163-6.

STEVENS, F. S. (ed.). Racism: The Australian Experience: A Study of Race Prejudice in Australia. 3 vols. Sydney, Australia and New Zealand Book Company, 1971. Pp. 221 (Vol. 1), Pp. 266 (Vol. 2) and Pp. 477 (Vol. 3). ISBN 0 85552 023 X (Vol. 1),

0 85552 009 4 (Vol. 2) and 0 85552 045 0 (Vol. 3).

This book is a comprehensive treatment of the subject of race prejudice consisting of a large collection of papers by experts in the field. Prejudice and Xenophobia (vol. 1) looks at the nature of race and racism and analyses the Australian situation mainly in terms of the migrant population. Black versus White (vol. 2) deals with the nation's treatment of Aborigines particularly the parameters of the conflict, the law, politics, economics and education. The third volume, Colonialism, moves into the international sphere and is concerned with Australia and the Empire, Papua New Guinea and Africa. An important collection of papers.

WILLIAMS, D. G. T. 'Protest and Public Order'. (1970) Cambridge Law Journal, 96-121.

WILLIAMS, D. G. T. 'Racial Incitement and Public Order'. (1966) Criminal Law Review, 320-27.

WILLIAMS, D. G. T. 'Threats, Abuse, Insults'. (1967) Criminal Law Review, 385-400.

Employment

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269),

Affirmative action (p. 299), Freedom of association (p. 220): Trade unions (p. 221)

ASHENFEL, O. 'Racial Discrimination and Trade Unionism'. (1972) 80journal of Political Economy, 435-64.

CASTLE, R., ENDRES, A., HOGAN, J. & MAHER, T. Employment Opportunities for Aborigines in New South Wales. Wollongong, Ministry of Aboriginal Affairs, 1983. Pp. 98.

COUSINS, DAVID & NIEUWENHUYSEN, JOHN. Aboriginal Unemployment in Australia: Its Extent and Policies to Reduce It. Melbourne, Committee for Economic Development of Australia, 1983. Pp. 52. ISBN 0 85801 128 X.

EDWARDS, H. T. 'Race Discrimination in Employment — What Price Equality'. (1976) University of Illinois Law Review, 572-626.

'Employment Discrimination — The Use of the 'Bumping' Remedy to Alleviate Effects

of Past Sex and Race Discrimination'. (1975) 28 Rutgers Law Review, 1285-303.

Griggs v. Duke Power Co. 401 United States Reports 424 (1970).

This is an important case because the Supreme Court argued that Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 requires the elimination of artificial, arbitrary, and unnecessary barriers to employment that operate invidiously to discriminate on the basis of race. If an employment practice that operates to exclude Negroes cannot be shown to be related to job performance, it is prohibited, notwithstanding the employer's lack of discriminatory intent.

HARRIES, JOHN V. Employment Protection: the 1975 Act Explained. London, Oyez, 1975. Pp. xix + 194. ISBN 0 85120 277 2.

HEPPLE, B. A. Race, jobs and the Law. 2nd edn. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1970.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Payment of Award Wages on Aboriginal Reserves in Queensland (Discussion Paper No. 2). Canberra, Human Rights Commission, 1983. Pp. 4.

ROSENTHAL, A. J. 'Employment Discrimination and Law'. (1973) 407 Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, 91-101.

Education

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269), Affirmative action (p. 299); Civil and political rights (p. 176): Reverse discrimination (p. 303), Preferential admission (p. 305) Related issues —

religious schools; segregation, separate-but-equal doctrine

ASAKI, DAVID, JACOBS, MICHAEL A. & SCOTT, SHARON Y. 'Racial Segregation and the Tax-Exempt Status of Private Educational and Religious Institutions'. (1982) 25 Howard Law Journal, 545-66.

BELL, DERRICK A. Race, Racism and American Law. Boston, Little, Brown, 1980. Pp. xxvii + 685.

Brown v. Board of Education 347 United States Reports 483 (1954).

This case held 'separate but equal' to be inherently impossible, the very fact of segregation by race being an imposition of inequality unlawful under the U.S. Constitution.

COLEMAN, J. S. et al. Equality of Educational Opportunity. Washington, Government Printing Office, 1966.

CRAIN, ROBERT L. & MAHARD, RITA E. 'How Desegregation Orders May Improve Minority Academic Achievement'. (1982) 16 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 693-734.

DORSEN, NORMAN. 'Racial Discrimination in "Private" Schools'. (1967) 9 William and Mary Law Review, 39-58.

GRAGLIA, LINO A. Disaster by Decree: The Supreme Court Decisions on Race and the Schools. Ithaca, Cornell University Press, 1976. Pp. 351. ISBN 0 8014 0980 2.

This is an analysis of judicial decisions in the area of educational desegregation and a criticism of judicially devised remedies designed to implement substantive constitutional rights, particularly the controversial busing remedy.

GRAHAM, STEWART. 'A Jurisprudence of Equality: The Fourteenth Amendment and School Desegregation'. (1977) 11 Akron Law Review, 203-24.

JuD, G. D. & WALKER, J. L. 'Discrimination by Race and Class and Impact of School Quality'. (1977) 57 Social Science Quarterly, 731-49.

KLUGER, RICHARD. Simple Justice: The History of Brown v. Board of Education and Black

America's Struggle for Equality. New York, Alfred A. Knopf, 1975. Pp. x + 823

+ xxiii. ISBN 0 394 47289 6.

This is a massive, in-depth analysis of the history of the Court's decision in the public school

segregation case and of the struggle for racial equality in the United States education system.

MANLEY, R. E. 'Prejudice, Race and Educational Advancement'. (1974) 6 Urban Lawyer, 414-20.

MILLER, ARTHUR S. Racial Discrimination and Private Education: A Legal Analysis. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, 1957.

This is a somewhat outdated but nonetheless useful analysis of some of the constitutional problems involved in preventing racial segregation in private schools.

MILLER, TRACY. 'Desegregation and the Meaning of Equal Educational Opportunity in Higher Education'. (1982) 17 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 555-629.

MOENS, GABRIEL. Equality for Freedom. A Critical Study of Unresolved Problems of School Desegregation in the United States. Vienna, Wilhelm-Braumuller Universitats-Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1976. Pp. viii + 73. ISBN 3 7003 0135 9.

The role of education in the American legal system as well as the history of desegregation are discussed critically in this book. It is a good introduction to the study of race relations in the field of education.

Plessy v. Ferguson 163 United States Reports 537 (1896)

This case held the 'equal protection of the laws' clause of the U.S. Constitution to prohibit laws imposing political but not social inequality. Segregation was permissible since the races could be 'separate but equal'.

'Racial Exclusion By Religious Schools'. (1979) 91 Harvard Law Review, 879-86.

ROTHSTEIN, LAWRENCE E. 'The Politics of Legal Reasoning: Conceptual Contests and Racial Segregation'. (1980) 15 Valparaiso University Law Review, 81-136.

RUBIN, LILLIAN B. Busing and Backlash: White Against White in a California School District. Berkeley, University of California Press, 1972. Pp. viii + 248.

ISBN 0 520 02198 3.

SANDALOW, TERRANCE. 'Racial Preferences in Higher Education: Political Responsibility and the Judicial Role'. (1975) 42 University of Chicago Law Review, 653-703.

SHimpo, MITSURU. The Social Process of Aboriginal Education in the Northern Territol y. Darwin, Department of Education, Northern Territory Division, 1978.

Pp. iv + 176.

'The Twenty-Fifth Anniversary of Brown'. (1979) 28 Emory Law Journal, 899-1032.

VICTORIA, COMMITTEE ON EQUAL OPPORTUNITY IN SCHOOLS. Report to the Premier of Victoria. Melbourne, Government Printer, 1977. Pp. 258. ISBN 0 7241 1390 8.

WILKINSON, J. HARVIE, III. From Brown to Bakke: The Supreme Court and School Integration: 1954-1978. New York, Oxford University Press, 1979. Pp. viii + 368. ISBN 0 19 502567 9.

WINTERTON, GEORGE. 'Comments on the "Integration Debate in the United States: The Interplay of Quality and Equality" by Gabriel Moens'. (April 1980) 18 Bulletin of the Australian Society of Legal Philosophy , 40-7.

YUDOF, MARK G. 'International Human Rights and School Desegregation in the United States'. (1980) 15 Texas International Law Journal, 1-45.

Sex discrimination — women

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Affirmative action (p. 299), Discrimination— homosexuals (p. 298); Rights of special groups (p. 310): Immigrants' and aliens' rights (p. 320), Disabled persons' rights (p. 329); Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to life (p. 182): Abortion (p. 184)

Related issues —

battered women; employment; equal rights amendment; family law; feminism; marital status; matrimonial property; migrant women; prostitution; protection against rape; right to participate; sexual harassment; social services; union rights; women in universities

ARMSTRONG, SUSAN. 'Women and the Law', in Report of Third Biennial Conference (Australian Federation of Business and Professional Women's Clubs), 1-2 September, 1973, pp. 114-28.

ASCHE, AUSTIN. 'Changes in the Rights of Women and Children under Family Law Legislation'. (1975) 49 Australian Law Journal, 387-99.

AUSTRALIA, DEPARTMENT OF HOME AFFAIRS AND ENVIRONMENT, OFFICE OF WOMEN'S AFFAIRS. Copenhagen and Beyond. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981. Pp. 81. ISBN 0 642 06535 7.

A report on 'Perspectives on the World Conference and Non-government Organizations Forum for the United Nations Decade for Women' (the mid-decade conference), Copenhagen, Denmark, July 1980.

AUSTRALIA, DEPARTMENT OF THE PRIME MINISTER AND CABINET. Women and Politics Conference 1975. 2 vols. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977. Pp. 205 (vol. 1) and Pp. 247 (vol. 2).

These volumes contain articles on 'Bureaucracy and Aboriginals', 'Women and the Law', 'Migrant Women in the Workforce', 'Aboriginal Women' and 'Racism and Sexism as Determinants of the Status and Position of Aboriginal Men and Women in Australia'.

AUSTRALIA, SCHOOLS COMMISSION. Girls, School and Society. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1975.

AUSTRALIAN COUNCIL OF CHURCHES, NEW SOUTH WALES STATE COUNCIL, COMMISSION ON THE STATUS OF WOMEN. Report of the Enquiry into the Status of Women in the Church. Sydney, Australian Council of Churches, 1974. Pp. 94.

BABCOCK, BARBARA, FREEDMAN, ANN, NORTON, ELEANOR & Ross, SUSAN. Sex Discrimination and the Law: Causes and Remedies. Boston, Little, Brown, 1975.

BELOFF, MICHAEL J. & WILSON, HILARY MARGARET. Sex Discrimination: The New Law. London, Butterworths, 1976. Pp. vi + 212.

BETTISON, MARGARET & SUMMERS, ANNE (eds). Her Story: Australian Women in Print

1788-1975. Sydney, Hale & Iremonger, 1980. Pp. 181. ISBN 0 908094 515.

This book is an attempt to bring together some of the published records of the achievements of women in Australia. The bibliography contains more than 3000 books and journals by or about women, grouped under topics for ease of access.

BISHOP, BARBARA & PETERSEN, KERRY. Pink Pages: A Directory of Women's Rights in Australia. Ringwood, Penguin, 1978. Pp. 325. ISBN 0 14 070067 6.

BOLES, JANET K. The Politics of the Equal Rights Amendment. Conflict and the Decision Process. New York, Longman, 1979. Pp. x + 214.

BRANSON, IAN 8z MILLER, DONALD B. Class, Sex and Education in Capitalist Society. Culture, Ideology and the Reproduction of Inequality in Australia. Malvern, Victoria, Sorrett Publishing, 1979. Pp. x + 182. ISBN 0 909752 52 4.

BROWN, BARBARA A., EMERSON, THOMAS I., FALK, GAIL & FREEDMAN, ANNE. 'The Equal Rights Amendment: A Constitutional Basis for Equal Rights for Women'. (1971) 80 Yale Law journal, 871-985.

This extensive article is a discussion of the inadequacy of the equal protection clause in protecting the rights of women, an argument in support of the adoption of an equal rights amendment and an in-depth analysis of the interpretation and application of such an amendment to a variety of situations. It discusses such matters as the development in Congress of the proposed amendment, the constitutional framework, the problems of transition the amendment would require, and the effect of the amendment in such areas as protective labor laws, domestic relations law, criminal law, and the military.

BROWNFOOT, JANICE & SCOTT, DIANNE. The Unequal Half: Women in Australia Since 1788. Sydney, Reed Education, 1977. Pp. 64. ISBN 0 589 09194 8.

BRUCE, M. K. 'Work of the United Nations Relating to the Status of Women'. (1971) 4 Human Rights Quarterly, 365-412.

CALHOUN, E. `13th and 14th Amendments—Constitutional Authority for Federal Legislation Against Private Sex-Discrimination'. (1977) 61 Minnesota Law Review, 313-62.

CALIFORNIA COMMISSION ON THE STATUS OF WOMEN, EQUAL RIGHTS AMENDMENT PROJECT (ed.). Impact ERA: Limitations and Possibilities. Millbrae, California, Les Femmes Publishing, 1976. Pp. xii + 287.

CHAFE, WILLIAM H. Women and Equality. New York, Oxford University Press, 1977. Pp. xiii + 207. ISBN 0 19 502158 4.

CHAPMAN, JANE ROBERTS (ed.). Economic Independence for Women. The Foundation for Equal Rights. Beverly Hills, Sage Publications, 1976. Pp. 285. ISBN 0 8039 0444 4.

CHIPMAN, LAUCHLAN. 'Sexual Equality and Affirmative Action — How Far is too Far?'. (1983) 10 Canberra Bulletin of Public Administration, 33-40.

COOTE, A. & CAMPBELL, B. Sweet Freedom: The Struggle for Women's Liberation. London, Pan Books, 1982, Pp. 258. ISBN 0 330 26511 3.

COOTE, ANNA & GILL, TESS. Women's Rights: A Practical Guide. Harmondsworth, Penguin Books Ltd, 1974. Pp. 349. ISBN 0 14 052305 7.

DELSMAN, MARY A. Everything You Need to Know About ERA (The Equal Rights Amendment). Riverside, California, Meranza Press, 1975.

Designed for the general audience, this is an argument in support of the Equal Rights Amendment. Drawing upon scholarly studies, it discusses the effects of ERA upon law in general and in such areas as education, employment, sex crimes, marriage, and the family.

DIXSON, MIRIAM. The Real Matilda: Woman and Identity in Australia, 1788 to 1975. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1976. Pp. 280.

DUCHACEK, I. D. Rights and Liberties in the World Today: Constitutional Promise and Reality. Santa Barbara, California, ABC Clio, 1973, pp. 89-95.

ISBN 0 87436 112 5.

EMERSON, THOMAS I. 'In Support of the Equal Rights Amendment'. (1970-71) 6 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 225-42.

ENGEL, S., MACKENZIE, N. & TEBBUTT, M. Women and Society: an Australian Study. Melbourne, Cheshire, 1974. Pp. xiii + 320. ISBN 0 7015 1921 5.

This book, which includes a valuable index and bibliographies, discusses the rights of women in Australian society.

EQUAL RIGHTS AMENDMENT PROJECT. The Equal Rights Amendment: A Bibliographic Study. Westport Connecticut, Greenwood Press, 1976.

This is a comprehensive bibliography of materials dealing with women's issues since the early twentieth century. It includes citations to newspapers, popular magazines, scholarly journals, government documents, dissertations and books. The Equal Rights Amendment Project was founded to undertake a study of the impact of the Equal Rights Amendment.

GOLDSTEIN, LESLIE FRIEDMAN. The Constitutional Rights of Women. Cases in Law and Social Change. New York, Longman, 1979. Pp. x + 414.

GRIEVE, N. & GRIMSHAW, P. (eds). Australian Women. Melbourne, Oxford University Press, 1981.

GUGGENHEIM, M. H. 'Implementation of Human Rights by the U.N. Commission on the Status of Women: A Brief Comment'. (1977) 12 Texas International Law Journal, 239-49.

HEITLINGER, ALENA. Women and State Socialism. Sex Inequality in the Soviet Union and

Czechoslovakia. London, Macmillan, 1979. Pp. x + 241. ISBN 0 333 26227 1.

HEWITT, PATRICIA. Rights for Women. London, National Council for Civil Liberties, 1975. Pp. 95. ISBN 0 901108 49 9.

This booklet includes a step-by-step guide on how women can protect their rights by taking a complaint to the English Equal Opportunities Commission, which has been set up to combat discrimination on grounds of sex.

HOSKEN, FRAN P. 'Toward a Definition of Women's Rights'. (1981) 3 Human Rights Quarterly, 1-10.

HUGHES, MARIJA MATICH. The Sexual Barrier. Legal, Medical, Economic and Social Aspects of Sex Discrimination. Washington, Hughes Press, 1977. Pp. xxi + 843. ISBN 0 912560 04 5.

A uniquely comprehensive bibliography that covers an exceedingly wide range of issues related to the status of women.

JOHNSTON, JOHN D., JR. 'Sex Discrimination and the Supreme Court — 1975'. (1975) 23 University of California Los Angeles Law Review, 235-65.

KHUSHALANI, YOUGINDRA. Dignity and Honour of Women as Basic and Fundamental Human Rights. The Hague, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 1982. Pp. 153. ISBN 90 247 2585 2.

The human right discussed here is the 'right of women to protection of dignity and honour as well as protection against rape during armed conflict'. A conclusion is drawn that the right of women to their dignity and honour is a fundamental, substantive, legal right. In time of war women retain their right to dignity and honour. Rape of women is a negation of such a right. States are committed to defend this right irrespective of whether a war is just or unjust.

KINGSTON, BEVERLEY (ed.). The World Moves Slowly: A Documentary History of Australian

Women. Stanmore, N.S.W., Cassell Australia, 1977. Pp. 202. ISBN 0 7269 4702 4.

KRICHMAR, ALBERT (ed.). The Women's Rights Movement in the United States 1848-1970. A Bibliography and Sourcebook. Metuchen, New Jersey, The Scarecrow Press, 1972. Pp. ix + 436. ISBN 0 8108 0528 6.

This bibliography contains over five thousand citations, some of which are annotated, to books, doctoral theses, periodical literature, and government documents dealing with various aspects of women. It also contains about four hundred citations to manuscript sources. In addition to the legal and political status of women, the suffrage movement, and the Equal Rights Amendment, topics such as women and employment, education, and religion are covered.

KURTZ, P. M. 'The State Equal Rights Amendments and their Impact on Domestic Relations Law'. (1977) 11 Family Law Quarterly, 101-50.

This article discusses various aspects of the State Equal Rights Amendments as they affect domestic relations law: homosexual marriage, minimum age requirements for marriage, alimony upon divorce, child custody and support.

LLOYD, C. Sex Discrimination and the Division of Labor. New York, Columbia University Press, 1975.

MACLEOD, J. S. 'Sex-Discrimination — What it is, how to Combat it'. (1976) 1 Employee Relations Law Journal, 559-62.

MADDEN, J. F. The Economics of Sex Discrimination. Lexington, Massachusetts, Lexington Books, 1973. Pp. xiii + 140. ISBN 0 669 90506 2.

MCDOUGAL, M. S., LASS WELL, H. D. & CHEN, L. 'Human Rights for Women and

World Public Order — Outlawing of Sex-Based Discrimination'. (1975) 69 American Journal of International Law, 497-533.

MILLER, HARRY V. B. 'Sex Discrimination and Equal Protection: An Analysis of

Constitutional Approaches to Achieve Equal Rights for Women'. (1973) 38 Albany Law Review, 66-83.

MITCHELL, ROMA. Women's Liberation and the Law (Sir John Morris lecture). Hobart, Adult Education Board (Tasmania) 1971.

The pamphlet discusses suffrage, election of women, jury service, education, women in the workforce, the family and discriminations against married women quoting some legal cases. The author argues that 'Most Australian men and women are probably still completely apathetic to the demands made by the Women's Liberation groups, but this may not be the position 10 years hence if inequalities are allowed to continue unchecked'.

MOEN, E. Women's Rights and Reproductive Freedom'. (1981) 3 Human Rights Quarterly, 53-60.

NATIONAL WOMEN'S ADVISORY COUNCIL. More Than a Token Gesture — First Annual

Report 1979. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service. Pp. 86. NATIONAL WOMEN'S ADVISORY COUNCIL. An Equal Voice — Annual Report 1980.

Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1980. Pp. 97.

This report contains recommendations relating to Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islanders Women, and the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women.

NATIONAL WOMEN'S ADVISORY COUNCIL. Annual Report 1980-81. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981. Pp. 139.

NATIONAL WOMEN'S ADVISORY COUNCIL. Australian Plan of Action. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982. Pp. 24.

NEW SOUTH WALES, COMMITTEE ON SEXISM IN EDUCATION. Report. Sydney, Government Printer, 1977.

NICHOLAS, S. C., PRICE, A. & RUBIN, R. Rights and Wrongs: Women's Struggle for Legal Equality. New York, Feminist Press/McGraw Hill, 1979.

O'KEEFFE, ELIZABETH. 'The Scope of Existing Anti-Discrimination Legislation in Australia'. (April 1981) 3 Newsheet (Office of Women's Affairs), 2-7.

REANDA, LAURA. 'Human Rights and Women's Rights: The United Nations Approach'. (1981)3 Human Rights Quarterly, 11-31.

REID, E. Equality: the New Issues. Melbourne, Victorian Fabian Society, 1973. Pp. 15. ISBN 0 909 95306 6.

This pamphlet, which includes bibliographical references, deals with egalitarianism and reform as far as women in Australia are concerned.

RIGG, JULIE (ed.). In Her Own Right. Thomas Nelson, Melbourne, 1969. Pp. viii + 184. ISBN 17 00181 8 O.

Ross, SUSAN DELLER. The Rights of Women. The Basic ACLU Guide to a Woman's Rights. New York, Avon Books, 1973. Pp. 384.

ROWLANDS, R. G. 'Are Girls a Disadvantaged Group?'. (1976) 20 Australian Journal of Education, 1, 21-37.

RUHL, MARY B. 'Constitutional Law: Equal Protection — Sex Discrimination — Selective Service Laws'. (1976) 1 Wisconsin Law Review, 330-51.

SACHS, ALBIE & WILSON, JOAN HOFF. Sexism and the Law. Oxford, Martin Robertson, 1978. Pp. x + 257. ISBN 0 85520 126 6.

This study documents the judicial response to attempts by feminists in England and the United States to use the courts to secure full citizenship, including the right to vote, to sit on juries, and to work in all occupations.

SAFILIOS-ROTHSCHILD, C. 'Sex Discrimination: Theory and Research', in W. A. Veenhoven & W. Crum Ewing (eds.), Case Studies on Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms: A World Survey. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1976, vol. 5, pp. 135-174. ISBN 90 247 1779 5.

SMITH, P. M. 'The Rights of Spouses in the Matrimonial Home', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1973, pp. 84-101.

ISBN 421 19130 9.

STEPHENSON, ROSALIE. Women in Australian Society. South Yarra, Heinemann Educational, 1970. Pp. 129. ISBN 0 85859 001 8.

STINEMAN, ESTHER. Women's Studies. A Recommended Core Bibliography. Littleton,

Colorado, Libraries Unlimited Inc., 1979. Pp. 670. ISBN 0 87287 196 7.

TASMANIA, LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Report on Discrimination on the Ground of Sex. Hobart, Government Printer, 1977. Pp. 44. ISBN 0 7246 0338 7.

TAUBENFELD, FALK R. & TAUBENFELD, H. J. 'Achieving the Human Rights of Women: the Base Line, the Challenge, the Search for a Strategy'. (1975) 4 Human Rights, 125-69.

TAY, ALICE ERH-SOON. 'The Status of Women in the Soviet Union'. (1972) American Journal of Comparative Law, 662-92.

THORNTON, M. 'Sex Discrimination Legislation in Australia'. (1982) 54 Australian Quarterly, 393-403.

TINKER, CATHERINE. 'Human Rights for Women: The U.N. Convention On the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women'. (1981) 3 Human Rights Quarterly, 32-43.

UNITED NATIONS. Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against

Women. Opened for signature 1 March 1980. UN Doc. A/Res. 34/180 (1980).

UNITED NATIONS, SECRETARY-GENERAL. Implementation of the Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women. UN Doc. E/CH. 6/571 (1973).

United States Ex. Rel. Robinson v. York (1968) 281 Federal Supplement 955.

This case discusses the question whether it is fair to jail women for an abortion when the father could be expected to be equally responsible for the conception and the decision to abort the foetus.

UNITED STATES, COMMISSION ON CIVIL RIGHTS. Social Indicators of Equality for Minorities and Women: A Report. Washington, 1978. Pp. 136.

Provides examples of ways to develop clear statistical comparisons for social indicators for minorities and women, and presents actual social indicators of equality values.

WELLS, GWENDOLYN M. 'Sex Discrimination and Title VII'. (1975) 43 University of Missouri-Kansas City Law Review, 273-95.

WHEELER, LEANN P. 'Judicial Dilemma: Extension or Invalidation of Sexually

Discriminatory Classifications'. (1981) 34 Rutgers Law Review, 128-53.

WILKINS, ROGER. 'Women: Concepts of Sexual Discrimination', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 165-71. ISBN 0 642 06762 7.

WISEBERG, L. S. & SCOBLE, H. M. Women's Rights and International Human Rights: a Bibliographical Note'. (1981) 3 Human Rights Quarterly, 127-35.

Employment

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Affirmative action (p. 299)

ARCHIBALD, K. Sex and the Public Service. Ottawa, Public Service Commission of Canada, 1973. Pp. vi + 218.

AUSTRALIA, DEPARTMENT OF EMPLOYMENT AND YOUTH AFFAIRS, WOMEN'S BUREAU. The Role of Women in the Economy. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981. Pp. 73. ISBN 0 642 06845 3.

This is a position paper which was originally prepared as Australia's contribution to the High Level Conference on the Employment of Women held by the OECD in April 1980. It gives information regarding female participation in the Australian workforce and policies to reduce segregation.

AUSTRALIA, ROYAL COMMISSION ON AUSTRALIAN GOVERNMENT ADMINISTRATION. Sexism in Public Service: the Employment of Women in Australian Government Administration. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1975.

BEDWELL, PAMELA. Women and Work: The NSW Anti-Discrimination Act. BA (Honours) Dissertion, Department of Sociology, University of New South Wales, 1981.

Pp. iv + 131.

Bell, Biggs, Collier, McKenzie, McHarg Noe and Stephens v . The Crown. Victorian Equal Opportunity Board, Unreported Decision, 11 May 1982.

BEVEGE, M., JAMES, M. & SHUTE, C. (eds). Worth Her Salt: Women at Work in Australia. Sydney, Hale & Iremonger, 1982. Pp. xix + 453. ISBN 0 86806 002 X.

Worth Her Salt brings together research and recollection in an illuminating exploration of women's experiences in Australia. A collection of refreshing diversity, its range of topics includes sexual harassment at work, 'flappers' and their lifestyle, the continuing fight for equal pay, and women pioneers of politic and social reform; it ranges from education in Adelaide at the turn of the century to life in north Queensland in World War II, and looks at the contemporary implications of technological change.

BOYLE, M. BARBARA. 'Equal Opportunity for Women is Smart Business', in Harold H. Frank (ed.), Women in the Organization. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1977, pp. 173-90. ISBN 0 8122 7715 5.

The author enumerates in this article the economic, social and legal advantages to business of providing equal opportunity for women, and outlines the steps to be taken in establishing a corporate affirmative action program.

BURMAN, SANDRA (ed.). Fit Work For Women. Canberra, Australian National University Press, 1979. Pp. 201. ISBN 0 7081 1075 4.

This book presents a collection of essays which discuss the origins of the domestic ideal and its effect on activities usually undertaken by women.

CASs, B., DAWSON, M., TEMPLE, D., WILLS, S. & WINKLER, A. Why so Few? Women

Academics in Australian Universities. Sydney, Sydney University Press, 1983.

Pp. xiv + 253. ISBN 0 424 00095 4.

This study alerts people to the ways in which sex-role division of labour operates in universities. It also argues that discrimination in universities against women is real and systemic. The authors make practical recommendations for breaking down the barriers to the full participation of women academics in the university.

CHIPLIN, BRIAN & SLOANE, PETER J. Tackling Discrimination at the Workplace. An Analysis

of Sex Discrimination in Britain. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1982.

Pp. vii + 156.

CREIGHTON, W. B. Working Women and the Law. London, Mansell, 1979. Pp. xi + 292. ISBN 0720105528.

DEVESON, ANNE. 'Women and Equal Opportunity'. (October 1978) 8 Australian Director, 51-3.

Elaine Opal Markby v. Beaumaris Returned Servicemen's C/ub.Victorian Equal Opportunity Board, Unreported Decision, 4th May 1982.

FRANCIS, B. 'Equal Opportunity: The Anti-Sexist Myth'. (April 1979) Quadrant, 12-20.

GAME, ANN & PRINGLE, ROSEMARY. Gender at Work. Sydney, George Allen & Unwin, 1983. ISBN 0 86861 253 7.

An up-to-date exploration of sex-stereotyping in Australian industries, particularly in manufacturing, banking, retailing, computing, health and housework. Especially informative on the effects of de-skilling.

GINZBERG, ELI & YOHALEM, ALICE M. (eds). Corporate Lib: Women's Challenge to Management. Baltimore, Johns Hopkins University Press, 1973. Pp. x + 153. ISBN 0 8018 1475 8.

The book examines the opportunities of women in corporate management and the question whether women executives cope with conflicting family and corporate responsibilities.

GOUTTMAN, R. 'Males Need Not Apply'. (1975) 10 Australian Journal of Social Issues, 133-4.

HARGREAVES, KAYE. Women at Work. Harmondsworth, Penguin Books, 1982. Pp. xi + 402. ISBN 0 14 022096 8.

The author discusses crucial issues, including the issues of the right to work, equal opportunities and rewards, healthy work environment and unionisation. She argues that the increased participation of women in the Australian workforce presents a major challenge to organisation in the workplace.

JENKS, C. W. Human Rights and International Labour Standards. London, Stevens & Sons; New York, Praeger, 1960, pp. 91-100.

Discusses equal remuneration for men and women.

JONGEWARD, DOROTHY & SCOTT, DRU (eds). Affirmative Action for Women: A Practical

Guide. Reading, Massachusetts, Addison-Wesley Publishing Company, 1973.

Pp. xvi + 334. ISBN 0 201 03293 2.

Julie Diane Gross v. Thomas Nelson (Australia) Pty Ltd. Victorian Equal Opportunity Board, Unreported Decision, 28 November 1980.

Kevin Longworth and Erica Mostert v . Parcel Freight Cabs. Victorian Equal Opportunity Board, Unreported Decision, 7 July 1981.

KRANTZ, HARRY. The Participatory Bureaucracy. Lexington, Massachusetts, D.C. Heath, 1976. Pp. 245. Pp. xxii + 244. ISBN 0 669 00557 8.

The author discusses how better representation of various ethnic groups, and of women, can be secured in the public services, mainly by changes in methods of selection and promotion.

Krantz describes 'participatory bureaucracy' as an optimal model in which each minority group is represented at every significant occupational level of the public services according to its proportion of the population of the relevant jurisdiction.

LAKE, LOUISE. 'Equal Employment Opportunities for Women'. (April 1981) 3 Newsheet (Office of Women's Affairs), 1-2.

A brief description of the guidelines for employers. These guidelines were developed by the National Labour Consultative Council.

LAKE, LOUISE. 'Women and Unions'. (May — June 1982) 8 Newsheet (Office of Women's Affairs), 10-13.

LAWRENCE, KENNETH & KLOS, KATHARINE A. (eds). Sex Discrimination in the Workplace. Aspen Systems Corporation, 1978. Pp. vi + 532. ISBN 0 89443 041 6.

LOVERING, KERRY. 'Married Women Workers and Youth Unemployment'. (May 1980) 3 Equal Opportunity Forum, 4-9.

In this article, the writer argues that the removal of married women from the labour force would do very little to alleviate the unemployment problem because it would merely shift the problem from one group to another.

Maria Wilhelmina Smith v . Jetset Tours (Australia) Pty Ltd. Victorian Equal Opportunity Board, Unreported Decision, 28 November 1980.

MAYMI, CARMEN R. 'Women and Work. Rights, Realities and Prospects'. (1976) 3 Journal of Employment Counseling, 122-5.

NATIONAL LABOUR CONSULTATIVE COUNCIL. Guidelines for Employers — Equal Employment Opportunities for Women. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1980. Pp. 14. ISBN 0 642 05702 8.

This booklet suggests possible action for enterprises wishing to encourage equal employment opportunities for women. It provides a set of guidelines from which policies and procedure suited to the needs of individual enterprises can be developed.

Penelope Elanor Nichol v. Transport Regulation Board. Victorian Equal Opportunity Board, Unreported Decision, 4 December 1981.

PLAYER, MARK A. Federal Law of Employment Discrimination in a Nutshell. St Paul, Minnesota, West Publishing Co., 1976. Pp. xlvi + 336.

RADFORD, GAIL. Equal Employment Opportunity for Women in the Australian Public Service Public Service Board, Equal Employment Opportunity Bureau, August 1981.

Pp. 14 + tables.

RADFORD, GAIL. National Labour Consultative Council Guidelines for Employers on Equal Employment Opportunities for Women. Program for Implementation in the Australian Public Service. Public Service Board, Equal Employment Opportunity Bureau, April 1981. Pp. 27.

THOMSON, J. M. & WOOLDRIDGE, F. 'Equal Pay, Sex Discrimination and European Community Law'. (1980-2) Legal Issues of European Integration, 1-45.

THORNTON, M. 'Board's First Decision'. (1979) 4 Legal Service Bulletin, 180-183.

TURNER, CYNTHIA & GLARE, ALYSON. Women in Large Retail Companies in Victoria: Perspectives on Work Status, Opportunities and Prospects. Melbourne, Program in Public Policy Studies, Faculty of Arts, University of Melbourne, and Equal Opportunity Board, Victoria, 1982. ISBN 0 86839 117 4.

WYNDHAM, DIANA. 'Why Study Working Mothers and Ignore Working Fathers?'. (1983) 55 Australian Quarterly, 33-41.

Social services

ASCHE, AUSTIN. 'Changes in the Rights of Women and Children under Family Law Legislation'. (1975) 49 Australian Law Journal, 387-99.

BEQUAERT HOLMES, H. & PETERSON, S. 'Rights Over One's Own Body: A Woman—Affirming Health Care Policy'. (1981) 3 Human Rights Quarterly, 71-87.

NATIONAL WOMEN'S ADVISORY COUNCIL. Migrant Women Speak (A Report to the Commonwealth Government by the National Women's Advisory Council). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, April 1979. Pp. 55. ISBN 0 642 04465 1.

NEW SOUTH WALES ETHNIC AFFAIRS COMMISSION. Proceedings of the Seminar on Immigrant Women and Women's Refuges. Sydney, Government Printer, 1979. Pp. 36.

This book discusses the use and non-use of refuges by immigrant women and their

expectations of these services. It also contains an outline of the legal problems confronting immigrant women after separation from their husbands.

SMITH BLAKELY, S. 'Credit Opportunity for Women: the ECOA and Its Effects'. (1981) Wisconsin Law Review, 655-96.

SYBACZYNKYJ, LAD°. Women's Refuges and Other Services for Women'. (Aug. 1981) 4 Newsheet (Office of Women's Affairs), 2.

WADE, J. H. De F acto Marriages in Australia. Sydney, CCH Australia, 1981. Pp. v + 122. ISBN 0 86903 293 3.

This is a brief and comprehensive overview of the law as it relates to de facto marriages and families. It is a valuable guide to cases and legislation for the practitioner, student and law reformer. Includes a useful index.

Domestic violence

'Battered Wife's Dilemma: to Kill or to be Killed'. (1981) 32 Hastings Law Journal, 895-931.

BOYLE, CHRISTINE. 'Violence Against Wives — The Criminal Law in Retreat?'. (1980) 31 Northern Ireland Law Quarterly, 35-57.

BRANSON, MELINDA. 'Sexual Harassment in the A.C.T.'. (April 1981) 3 Newsheet (Office of Women's Affairs), 8-9.

FARLEY, L. Sexual Shakedown: Sexual Harassment of Women in the Working World. London, Melbourne House Publishers, 1978. Pp. xvii + 228. ISBN 0 86161 024 5.

FREEDMAN, M. D. A. 'Violence Against Women: Does the Legal System Provide Solutions or Itself Constitute the Problem?'. (1980) 7 British Journal of Law and Society, 215-41.

GRIFFITHS, A. 'Legacy and Present Administration of English Law. Some Problems for Battered Women in Context. (1980) 11 Cambrian Law Review, 29-39.

LAKE, LOUISE. 'Sexual Harassment'. (April 1981) 3 Newsheet (Office of Women's Affairs), 7-8.

MCKINNON, C. Sexual Harassment of Working Women: A Case of Sex Discrimination. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1979. Pp. xiv + 312. ISBN 0 300 02298 O.

NEW SOUTH WALES, TASK FORCE ON DOMESTIC VIOLENCE. Report. Sydney, Women's Co-ordination Unit, 1981. Pp. 181 + 147. ISBN 0 7240 2036 5.

A comprehensive study of the problem which looks at the incidence, causes and possible solutions to domestic violence. Includes as appendixes a statistical survey on domestic violence, a report on Aboriginal women and domestic violence and a bibliography of some ten pages. The focus of the study is on violence to women. The Report gave rise to the Crimes (Domestic Violence) Amendment Bill.

PAHL, JAN. 'Police Response to Battered Wives'. (1982)journal of Social Welfare Law, 337-43

SCUTT, J. A. 'Spouse Assault: Closing the Door on Criminal Acts'. (1980) 54 Australian Law Journal, 720-31.

Discrimination — homosexuals

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Sex discrimination — women (p. 288), Affirmative action (p. 299)

Related issues —

education; employment; family law; gay rights; lesbianism; police powers; privacy; right to child custody; right to parenthood

BOYLE, CHRISTINE. 'Custody, Adoption and the Homosexual Parent'. (1976) 23 Reports of Family Law, 129-45.

CHAPPELL, DUNCAN & WILSON, PAUL R. 'Changing Attitudes towards Homosexual Law Reform'. (1972) 46 Australian Law Journal, 22-9.

CURRY, HAYDEN & CLIFFORD, DENNIS. A Legal Guide for Lesbian and Gay Couples. Reading, Massachusetts, Addison-Wesley, 1980.

GARDE, PAUL. 'Gay Parents under the Family Law Act'. (1979) 2 Gay Changes, 17-19.

GOODMAN, ELLEN. 'Homosexuality of a Parent: A New Issue in Custody Disputes'. (1978) Monash University Law Review, 305-15.

HARRISON, KATE. 'Child Custody and Parental Sexuality: Just Another Factor?'. (1981) 6 Legal Service Bulletin, 169-72.

HITCHENS, DONNA J., MARTIN, DEL & MORGAN, MARY. 'An Alternative View to Child Custody When One Parent is Homosexual'. (1979) 17 Conciliation Courts Review, 27-30.

HUNTER, N. D. & PALIKOFF, N. D. 'Custody Rights of Lesbian Mothers — Legal

Theory and Litigation Strategy'. (1976) 25 Buffalo Law Review, 691-733.

LAVINE, KAREN S. 'Free Speech Rights of Homosexual Teachers'. (1980) 80 Columbia Law Review, 1513-34.

MONEY, J. 'Statement on Anti-Discrimination Regarding Sexual Orientation'. (1977) 2 Journal of Homosexuality, 159-61.

NEW SOUTH WALES ANTI-DISCRIMINATION BOARD. Discrimination and Homosexuality. Sydney, Government Printer, July 1982. Pp. 650.

This report has chapters on the definition of homosexuality, arguments against homosexuality. It recommends that the N.S.W. Anti-Discrimination Act be amended to make it unlawful to discriminate on the ground of homosexuality in the areas of education, employment, accommodation, goods and services and registered clubs. This recommendation was later implemented.

PARKER, WILLIAM. Homosexuality. A Selective Bibliography of over 3,000 Items. Metuchen, New Jersey, The Scarecrow Press, Inc., 1971. Pp. viii + 323. ISBN 0 8108 0425 5.

PARKER, WILLIAM. Homosexuality Bibliography: Supplement, 1970-1975. Metuchen, New Jersey, The Scarecrow Press, Inc., 1977. Pp. 337. ISBN 0 8108 1050 6.

PAYNE, ANNE T. 'The Law and the Problem Parent: Custody and Parental Rights of Homosexual, Mentally Retarded, Mentally Ill and Incarcerated Parents'. (1978) 16 Journal of Family Law, 797-818.

Affirmative action

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269), Sex

discrimination — women (p. 288); Rights of special groups (p. 310): Immigrants' and aliens' rights (p. 320),

Disabled persons' rights (p. 329)

Related issues —

Aborigines; compensation; equal educational opportunity; positive discrimination; preferential admission; preferential hiring; quotas; racism; reverse discrimination; timetables and goals; women

ABRAMSON, JOAN. 'Measuring Success: Or, Whatever Happened to Affirmative Action?'. (Winter 1977) 9 Civil Rights Digest, 2, 14.

ALEXANDER, ELAINE A. & ALEXANDER, LAWRENCE A. 'The New Racism: An Analysis of the Use of Racial and Ethnic Criteria in Decision-Making'. (1972) 9 San Diego Law Review, 190-263.

ASKIN, FRANK. 'The Case for Compensatory Treatment'. (1969) 24 Rutgers Law Review, 65-79.

BAYLES, MICHAEL D. 'Reparations to Wronged Groups'. (1973) 33 Analysis, 182-4.

BENOKRAITIS, NICOLE V. & FEAGIN, JOE R. Affirmative Action and Equal Opportunity: Action, Inaction, Reaction. Boulder, Westview Press, 1978. Pp. xix + 255. ISBN 0 89158 168 5.

BERWITZ, CLEMENT J. The Job Analysis Approach to Affirmative Action. New York, John Wiley & Sons, 1975. Pp. xii + 327. ISBN 0 471 07157 9.

BLACKSTONE, WILLIAM T. & HESLEP, ROBERT D. (eds). Social justice and Preferential Treatment: Women and Racial Minorities in Education and Business. Athens,

University of Georgia Press, 1977.

This is a collection of ten papers, most of which were presented at a conference at the

University of Georgia at which scholars met to discuss the moral and legal aspects of discrimination and of preferential treatment of women and minority racial and ethnic groups in the academic and professional worlds.

BLAST, VINCENT. 'Bakke as Precedent: Does Mr Justice Powell Have a Theory?'. (1979) 67 Cahfornia Law Review, 21-68.

BLOCK, W. E. & WALKER, M. A. Discrimination, Affirmative Action and Equal Opportunity. Vancouver, The Fraser Institute, 1981. Pp. xix + 271. ISBN 0 88975 039 4.

BRACY, WARREN D. 'The Questionable Legality of Affirmative Action: A Response to the Rejoinder'. (1974) 42 Journal of Urban Law, 273-76.

CAMPBELL, KEITH. 'Affirmative Action 2', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp.145-7.

COHEN, MARSHALL, NAGEL, THOMAS & SCANLON, THOMAS (eds). Equality and Preferential Treatment. Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1977. Pp. 209.

ISBN 0 691 01988 O.

This book is a collection of excellent essays which consider the moral problems associated with improving the social and economic position of disadvantaged groups. The issues discussed include compensation liability, victimization, the significance of group membership, the intrinsic importance of racial, sexual or meritocratic criteria, and the overall effects of preferential policies.

COWAN, T. L. 'Inverse Discrimination'. (1972) 33 Analysis, 10-12.

DUNCAN, M. L. 'The Future of Affirmative Action: A Jurisprudential/Legal Critique'. (1982) 17 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 503-53.

EDWARDS, JOHN & BATLEY, RICHARD. The Politics of Positive Discrimination. London, Tavistock Publications, 1978. Pp. xiii + 287. ISBN 0 422 76660 7.

EVANS, GARETH. 'Benign Discrimination and the Right to Equality'. (1974) 6 Federal Law Review, 26-83.

FISS, OWEN M. 'Groups and the Equal Protection Clause', in M. Cohen, T. Nagel & T. Scanlon (eds), Equality and Preferential Treatment. Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1977, pp. 84-154.

GINGER, ANN FAGAN. 'Who Needs Affirmative Action'. (1979) 14 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 265-313.

GITTELL, MARILYN. 'The Illusion of Affirmative Action'. (1975) 7 Change, 39-43.

GLAZER, NATHAN. Affirmative Discrimination: Ethnic Inequality and Public Policy. New York, Basic Books, 1975. Pp. 248. ISBN 0 465 02076 3.

In this book, the author questions the wisdom and equality of the policy of affirmative action which favours members of discriminated against groups in admissions and hiring. He argues that such policy does not insure fair treatment of individuals or of all ethnic groups. The imposition of 'group-consciousness' threatens to overrun the principle of fairness to the individual citizen which was central to the idea of justice in America. A stimulating book.

GLAZER, NATHAN. 'Individual Rights Against Group Rights', in Eugene Kamenka & Alice Erh-Soon Tay (eds), Human Rights. Port Melbourne, Edward Arnold, 1978, pp. 87-103. ISBN 0 7131 6121 3.

GOLDMAN, ALAN H. Justice and Reverse Discrimination. Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, 1979. Pp. x + 251. ISBN 0 691 07233 7, pbk.

ISBN 0 691 0 2003 5.

GROSS, BARRY R. (ed.). Reverse Discrimination. Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, 1977.

This is a collection of excerpts from thirty-two sources including Supreme Court decisions, briefs presented to the Court, and scholarly books and articles, dealing with the facts, laws, and values of preferential treatment as a means of redressing past discrimination.

HARKINS, MALCOLM J., III. 'Affirmative Action: The Constitution, Jurisprudence and

the Formulation of Policy'. (1977) 26 University of Kansas Law Review, 85-103.

HOOD, HOWARD A. & PADGETT, KATHI L. Affirmative Action: An Annotated Bibliography of Recent Periodical Literature. Nashville, Tennessee, Vanderbilt Law Library, 1978. Pp. 71.

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANISATION. Recommendation No. 87 Concerning Vocational Guidance. 1949.

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANISATION. Recommendation No. 150 Concerning Vocational

Guidance and Vocational Training in the Development of Human Resources. 1975.

JAMROZIK, ADAM. Empowerment and Welfare: The Issue of Power Relationships in Services for Aborigines (Occasional Paper No. 2). Sydney, N.S.W. Ministry of Aboriginal Affairs (undated). Pp. 22.

It is argued in this paper that welfare for the poor is, by definition, class welfare. The social control function of welfare services has meant class control of Aborigines and also racial control, based on the belief of racial superiority. It is argued that positive discrimination towards Aborigines is not to be regarded as 'favours' but rather as a partial compensation for the neglect rendered in the past. This booklet, whilst it offers interesting information on the nature of social welfare services, is disappointing because the arguments are not cogent.

JONGEWARD, DOROTHY & SCOTT, D. (eds). Affirmative Action for Women: A Practical Guide. Reading, Massachusetts, Addison-Wesley Publishing Company, 1974. Pp. xvi + 334. ISBN 0 201 03293 2.

KAPLAN, Jou. 'Equal Justice in an Unequal World: Equality for the Negro — The Problem of Special Treatment'. (1966) 61 Northwestern University Law Review, 363-410.

KATZNER, Louis. 'Is the Favoring of Women and Blacks in Employment and Educational Opportunities Justified?', in Joel Feinberg and Hyman Gross (eds), Philosophy of Law. Encino, California, Dickerson Publishing Company, 1975, pp. 291-6.

KLUEGEL, JAMES R. & SMITH, ELIOT R. 'Affirmative Action Attitudes: Effects of Self-Interest, Racial Affect, and Stratification Beliefs on Whites' Views'. (1983) 61 Social Forces, 797-824.

In this article the effects of economic self-interest and stratification beliefs on attitudes toward affirmative action programs held by whites are examined. Using data from a recent national survey, the authors find that at present direct and indirect competitive self-interest significantly shape white opposition to these programs. Stronger predictors of opposition, however, are the perceived egalitarian consequences of affirmative action programs, and the

general denial of unequal opportunity. Some suggestions for needed further research are offered, and the implications of their findings for social policy and for understanding the current racial climate in the United States are discussed.

KRYGIER, MARTIN. 'Affirmative Action: I', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 135-43.

LENHOFF, G. N. 'Voluntary Affirmative Action and the Office of Federal Compliance Programs'. (1981) 54 Temple Law Quarterly, 762-805.

LIVINGSTON, JOHN C. Fair Game? Inequality and Affirmative Action. San Francisco, W. H. Freeman and Company, 1979. Pp. 281. ISBN 0 7167 1131 1.

This book discusses the desirability and propriety of affirmative action programs in the United States. It concentrates heavily on the historical reasons for and socio-political justifications of affirmative action programs.

MAGUIRE, DANIEL C. A New American Justice. New York, Doubleday, 1980. Pp. 218. 'Minority Workers and Continuing Effects of Racial Discrimination — Limits of Remedial Treatment'. (1972) 58 Iowa Law Review, 143-73.

MOENS, GABRIEL. Understanding Affirmative Action: The Search for An Ideal of Equality (Paper prepared for the National Conference and Workshop on the Teaching of Human Rights). Adelaide, August 1983. Pp. 19. (mimeograph).

NAGEL, THOMAS. 'Equal Treatment and Compensatory Discrimination'. (1973) 2 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 348-63.

NEW SOUTH WALES, REVIEW OF N. S.W. GOVERNMENT ADMINISTRATION (Prof. P.

Wilenski, Commissioner). Affirmative Action Handbook. Sydney, Government Printer, 1980. Pp. 143. ISBN 0 7240 4980 O.

This handbook, prepared by Alison Ziller, is a guide to the design and implementation of affirmative action management plans in the N.S.W. Public Service. A practical introduction to the problems which often arise.

NEW SOUTH WALES, REVIEW OF N. S.W. GOVERNMENT ADMINISTRATION (Prof. P.

Wilenski, Commissioner). Directions for Change. Sydney, Government Printer, 1977. Pp. 353. ISBN 0 7240 1321 O.

In this, the first of two reports delivered by Professor Wilenski, the problems of affirmative action implementation are discussed.

PERHACS, RICHARD WILLIAM. 'But Some Animals Are More Equal Than Others: A Look

at the Equal Protection Argument Against Minority Preferences'. (1974) 12 Duquesne Law Review, 580-602.

PHILLIns, DEREK L. Equality, Justice and Rectification. An Exploration in Normative Sociology. London, Academic Press, 1979. Pp. viii + 325.

POSNER, R. A. 'The DeFunis Case and the Constitutionality of Preferential Treatment of Racial Minorities'. (1974) Supreme Court Review, 1-32.

SANDALOW, T. 'Judicial Protection of Minorities'. (1977) 75 Michigan Law Review, 1162-95.

SELIGMAN, DANIEL. 'How Equal Opportunity Turned into Employment Quotas'. (1973) 87 Fortune, 160-3,165-8.

SHERAIN, HOWARD. 'The Questionable Legality of Affirmative Action: A Rejoinder'. (1974) 42 Journal of Urban Law, 267-71.

SMITH, J. C. & COVAL, S. C. 'Compensation for Discrimination'. (1982) 16 University of British Columbia Law Review, 71-100.

SOWELL, THOMAS. Affirmative Action Reconsidered — Was It Necessary in Academia?. Washington, American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1975. Pp. 45. ISBN 0 8447 3199 11.

SOWELL, THOMAS. 'Are Quotas Good for Blacks?'. (June 1978) Commentary, 39-42.

STATON, G. H. 'Three Concepts of Equality: Compensatory Discrimination in Indian

and American Constitutional Law'. (1980) 16 The Banaras Law Journal, 83-110.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Race, Class and the Contradictions of Affirmative Action'. (1981) 7 Black Law Journal, 261-89.

THORNTON, SANDRA W. et al. 'Dialogue Affirmative Action: Success or Failure'. (1975) 7 Change, 4, 48-50, 64.

UNITED STATES COMMISSION ON CIVIL RIGHTS. Statement on Affirmative Action for Equal Employment Opportunities. Clearinghouse Publication No. 41, (February 1973). Pp. 24.

UNITED STATES COMMISSION ON CIVIL RIGHTS. Consultations on the Affirmative Action Statement of the U.S . Commission on Civil Rights. Washington, 1982. Pp. vii + 288. ISBN 0 373 4861873.

WASSERSTROM, RICHARD A. 'Racism, Sexism and Preferential Treatment: An Approach to the Topics'. (1977) 24 University of California Los Angeles Law Review, 581-622.

WHITE, W. P. 'Affirmative Action: Some Notes. When, Where and How'. (1975) 7 Civil Rights Digest, 52-4.

WINTER, RALPH K. Affirmative Action: The Answer to Discrimination. Washington, American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1975. Pp. 40. ISBN 0 8447 2069 0.

This pamphlet consists of an American Enterprise Institute roundtable discussion by journalists and law professors of the question of the desirability of affirmative action programs.

Reverse discrimination

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Affirmative action (p. 299): Preferential admission (p. 305), Preferential hiring (p. 307)

ALEXANDER, GEORGE J. 'Is Affirmative Action Reverse Discrimination?'. (1977) 5 Student Lawyer, 16, 18-19, 47.

BUCKLEY, MERT. 'Reverse Discrimination — A Summary of the Arguments with Further Consideration of Its Stigmatizing Effect'. (1977) 16 Washburn Law Journal, 421-38.

CARNEGIE COUNCIL ON POLICY STUDIES IN HIGHER EDUCATION. Making Affirmative Action Work in Higher Education. San Francisco, Jossey-Bass Publishers, 1975. Pp. 272. ISBN 0 87589 270 1.

DIETZE, GOTTFRIED. 'Right Rights'. (1980) 25 The American Journal of Jurisprudence, 38-74.

'Affirmative action' and 'reverse discrimination' suggest the question whether the human rights campaign has produced unreasonable rights. Both terms are concerned with reversals of

discriminations. In this article, the question of whether emphasis on the concept 'equality' has produced aspects of freedoms and rights that are not 'right' is examined.

EASTLAND, TERRY & BENNETT, WILLIAM J. Counting by Race. Equality from the Founding Fathers to Bakke and Weber. New York, Basic Books, 1979. Pp. x + 243.

ISBN 0 465 01434 8.

The authors argue that behind the claims and counter-claims for and against affirmative action is a fundamental conflict between two distinct ideas of equality: equality of opportunity versus equality of condition. The authors discuss this conflict in an historical perspective.

ELY, JOHN HART. The Constitutionality of Reverse Discrimination'. (1974) 41 University of Chicago Law Review, 723-41.

FULLINWIDER, ROBERT K. The Reverse Discrimination Controversy: A Moral and Legal Analysis. Totowa, New Jersey, Rowman & Littlefield, 1980. Pp. 300.

ISBN 0 8476 6273 X.

This book is indispensable for participants in affirmative action controversies for its clear summaries of all the standard arguments for and against 'preferential hiring', its precise delineation of the American legal context and its extensive bibliography. The book focuses mainly on preferential hiring, but the arguments are applicable to other forms of affirmative action.

GOLDMAN, ALAN H. justice and Reverse Discrimination. Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, 1979. Pp. 251. ISBN 0 691 07233 7.

In this excellent book, Goldman develops principles of rights, compensation and equal opportunity. It is one, long sustained argument from which all people who are interested in affirmative action will benefit tremendously. The book also contains a selected bibliography.

GROSS, BARRY R. Discrimination in Reverse. Is Turnabout Fair Play?. New York, New York University Press, 1978. Pp. 168. ISBN 0 8147 2967 3.

HooK, SIDNEY & TODOROVICH, MIRO. 'The Tyranny of Reverse Discrimination'. (Dec.–Jan. 1975/76) 7 Change, 42-3.

HUSAK, DOUGLAS N. 'Preferential Hiring and Reverse Discrimination in Favour of Blacks: A Moral Analysis'. (1978) 23 American journal of jurisprudence, 143-68.

JENKINS, IREDELL. 'The Impact and Implications of DeFunis and Bakke'. (1979) 24 American journal of jurisprudence, 27-58.

JENKINS, IREDELL. Social Order and the Limits of Law. A Theoretical Essay. Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, 1980. Pp. 390. ISBN 0 691 07241 8. Chapter 15: Human Rights and their Implementation.

KENDRIGAN, G. M. 'Reverse Sex-Discrimination — Horns of Dilemma'. (1977) 13 Trial, 28-30.

SHER, GEORGE. 'Reverse Discrimination, the Future, and the Past'. (1979) 90 Ethics, 81-7.

THALBERG, I. 'Themes in the Reverse Discrimination Debate'. (1980) 91 Ethics, 138-50.

VAN BENTHUYSEN, HOWARD E. 'Minority Business Enterprise Set-Aside: The Reverse Discrimination Challenge'. (1981) 45 Albany Law Review, 1139-76.

WASSERSTROM, RICHARD A. 'The University and the Case for Preferential Treatment'. (1976) 13 American Philosophical Quarterly, 165-70.

Preferential admission

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Affirmative action (p. 299): Reverse discrimination (p. 303), Preferential hiring (p. 307)

BELL, DERRICK A. 'Bakke, Minority Admissions, and the Usual Price of Racial Remedies'. (1979) 67 California Law Review, 3-19.

CRITTENDEN, BRIAN. 'Making Room at the Top: Educational Opportunity and Social Equality'. (1983) 3(7) Age Monthly Review, 8-10.

DeFunis v. Odegaard 82 Washington 11(1973); 507 Pacific Reports, Second Series 1169. The Washington Supreme Court held that preferential admission of minority group members to educational institutions was a lawful means of removing the effects of past discrimination, despite argument that this denied others 'the equal protection of the laws'.

DeFunis v. Odegaard 416 United States Reports (1974); 312 Pacific Reporter, Second Series (per curiam).

DERSHOWITZ, ALAN M. & HANFT, LAURA. 'Affirmative Action and the Harvard College Diversity-Discretion Model: Paradigm or Pretext?'. (1979) 1 Cardozo Law Review, 379-424.

DIXON, ROBERT G. JR. 'Bakke: A Constitutional Analysis'. (1979) 67 California Law Review, 69-86.

DREYFUSS, JOEL & LAWRENCE, CHARLES, III. The Bakke Case: The Politics of Inequality. New York, Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1979. Pp. ix + 278. ISBN 0 15 110536 7. A clear description of the legal and human problems involved in the Bakke case.

FAGAN, M. M. & DAMELIO, A. J. 'Preferential Admissions and the Constitutional

Course of Bakke'. (1978) 5 Ohio Northern University Law Review, 444-78.

FLAHERTY, JAMES T. & SHEARD, KEVIN. DeFunis, The Equal Protection Dilemma:

Affirmative Action and Quotas'. (1974) 12 Duquesne Law Review, 745-92.

FLEMING, JOHN, GILL, G. R. & SWINTON, D. H. The Case for Affirmative Action for Blacks in Higher Education. Washington, Howard University Press, 1978. Pp. 416. ISBN 0 88258 076 0.

GAHRINGER, ROBERT E. 'Race and Class: The Basic Issue of the Bakke Case'. (1979) 90 Ethics, 97-114.

GINGER, ANN F. (ed.). DeFunis v. Odegaard and the University of Washington. Dobbs Ferry, Oceana, 1974. (3 vols).

The complete record of the U.S. Supreme Court case on quota systems and the 'equal protection of the laws' clause of the U.S. Constitution. Includes all judgments, and the briefs filed by the parties and public interest groups.

GLAZER, NATHAN. 'A Viable Compromise on Minority Admissions'. (1979) Washington University Law Quarterly, 93-104.

GRAGLIA, LINO A. 'Special Admission of the "Culturally Deprived" to Law School'. (1970) 119 University of Pennsylvania Law Review, 351-63.

KARST, KENNETH L. & HOROWITZ, HAROLD W. 'The Bakke Opinions and Equal Protection Doctrine'. (1979) 14 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 7-29.

MOENS, GABRIEL. The Quality of Equality: A Study of School Integration and Preferential Admission Programs in the United States (Doctor of Philosophy Thesis). University of Sydney, March, 1982. Pp. xi + 365 + xix +

This thesis deals with the American debates surrounding racial integration in schools and programs giving preferential admission to universities. The author tries to determine whether, and if so to what extent, race might be considered as a criterion in the distribution of educational benefits. He argues that values other than equality are involved and are largely responsible for the ferocity with which these programs are debated in the United States. The author identifies and analyses these underlying values in so far as they are relevant to understand better the relevant Supreme Court decisions. There is a comprehensive bibliography.

MORRIS, ARVAL A. 'Equal Educational Opportunity, Constitutional Uniformity and the DeFunis Remand'. (1975) 50 Washington Law Review, 565-95.

MORRIS, ARVAL A. 'Equal Protection, Affirmative Action and Racial Preference in Law Admissions: DeFunis v. Odegaard' . (1973)49 Washington Law Review, 1-53.

O'NEIL, ROBERT M. 'Bakke in Balance: Some Preliminary Thoughts'. (1979) 67 California Law Review, 143-70.

O'NEIL, ROBERT M. Discriminating Against Discrimination: Preferential Admission and the DeFunis Case. Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1975. Pp. 217.

ISBN 0253318009.

In this examination of preferential admissions policies in professional education and similar preferential programs for minorities in other areas, the author argues that such plans are good constitutional law and desirable social policy.

O'NEIL, R. M. 'Preferential Admissions: Equalizing Access to Legal Education'. (1970) University of Toledo Law Review, 281-305.

O'NEIL, ROBERT M. 'Preferential Admission: Equalizing the Access of Minority Groups to Higher Education'. (1971) 80 Yale Law journal, 699-767.

Although concluding that the fate of preferential admission programs will not be determined by courts and constitutional law but by legislators and financial supporters of educational institutions, this article discusses some of the constitutional issues that have been raised by such programs. Three possible judicial reactions to the question of constitutionality are examined: a holding that racially based classifications are unconsitutional per se, employment of the rational test or use of the compelling interest test.

O'NEIL, R. M. 'Racial Preference and Higher Education: The Larger Context'. (1974) 60 Virginia Law Review, 925-54.

POSNER, R. A. 'The Bakke Case and the Future of Affirmative Action'. (1979) 67 California Law Review, 171-89.

RAVENELL, MILDRED W. `DeFunis and Bakke. . . The Voice Not Heard'. (1978) 21 Howard Law Journal, 128-74.

REDISH, MARTIN H. 'Preferential Law School Admissions and the Equal Protection Clause: An Analysis of the Competing Arguments'. (1974) 22 University of California Los Angeles Law Review, 343-400.

Regents of the University of California v. Bakke 438 United States Reports 265 (1978).

SEDLER, ROBERT ALLEN. 'Beyond Bakke: The Constitution and Redressing the Social History of Racism'. (1979) 14 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 133-71.

SINDLER, ALLAN P. Bakke, DeFunis, and Minority Admissions: The Quest for Equal Opportunity. New York, Longman, 1978. Pp. xi + 358. ISBN 0 582 28054 0.

SLocum, A. A. (ed.). Bakke v. Regents of the University of California. Dobbs Ferry, Oceana, 1978-1979 (6 vols). ISBN 0 379 20297 2.

The complete record of a major case on preferential admission; includes the dozens of public interest briefs filed, the trial transcripts, and the state and federal court judgments.

STONE, J. 'Equal Protection in Special Admissions Programs: Forward From Bakke'. (1979) 6 Hastings Constitutional Law Quarterly, 719-50.

SULTAN, ALLEN. 'Legal Logic, Judicial Activity and the Bakke Case: Mr Justice Powell and the Integrity of Constitutional Principle'. (1982) 30 American Journal of Comparative Law (Supplement), 51-69.

SUMMERS, CLYDE. 'Preferential Admissions: An Unreal Solution to a Real Problem'. (1970) University of Toledo Law Review, 377-402.

SWANSON, KATHRYN. Affirmative Action and Preferential Admissions in Higher Education. An Annotated Bibliography. Metuchen, The Scarecrow Press, 1981. Pp. viii + 336. ISBN 0 8108 1411 0.

A comprehensive annotated bibliography with a useful title and name index.

TRIBE, LAWRENCE H. 'Perspectives on Bakke: Equal Protection, Procedural Fairness, or Structural Justice?'. (1979) 92 Harvard Law Review, 864-77.

WILLEY, ROBERT J. 'The Case for Preferential Admissions'. (1978) 21 Howard Law Journal, 175-244.

Preferential hiring

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Affirmative action (p. 299): Reverse discrimination (p. 303), Preferential

admission (p. 305)

BOXHILL, BERNARD R. 'The Morality of Preferential Hiring'. (1978) 7 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 246-68.

CALVERT, ROBERT. Affirmative Action: A Comprehensive Recruitment Manual. Garrett Park Maryland, Garrett Park Press, 1979. Pp. 380.

This book has a very comprehensive bibliography. Also contains a good analysis of the law on equal employment.

CONNOLLY, W. B. A Practical Guide to Equal Employment Opportunity. 2 vols. New

York, Law Journal Press, 1975. Pp. xxv + 694 (vol. 1) and Pp. 684 (vol. 2).

EDWARDS, HARRY T. & ZARETSKY, BARRY L. 'Preferential Remedies for Employment Discrimination'. (1975) 74 Michigan Law Review, 1-47.

FARLEY, JENNIE. Affirmative Action and the Woman Worker. Guidelines for Personnel Management. New York, Amacom, 1979. Pp. viii + 225. ISBN 0 8144 5498 4.

FRATKIN, SUSAN. 'Collective Bargaining and Affirmative Action'. (1975) 26 Journal of the College and University Personnel Association, 53-62.

HAEFNER, JAMES E. 'Race, Age, Sex and Competence as Factors in Employer Selection of the Disadvantaged'. (1977) 62 Journal of Applied Psychology, 199-202.

NICKEL, JAMES W. 'Preferential Policies in Hiring and Admissions: A Jurisprudential Approach'. (1975) 75 Columbia Law Review, 534-48.

OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR OF EQUAL EMPLOYMENT OPPORTUNITY IN PUBLIC EMPLOYMENT. Guidelines for the Development of Equal Employment Opportunity Management Plans No. 1. Sydney, Government Printer, 1981.

SAHLEIN, STEPHEN. The Affirmative Action Handbook. New York, Executive Enterprises Publications Co., 1982. Pp. 116. ISBN 0 917386 21 3.

SQUIRCHUK, ROHAN & WHELAN, NICK. Equal Employment Opportunity Management Plan. Sydney, Water Resources Commission, 1982. Pp. 315.

TAPERELL, KATHLEEN, Fox, CAROL & ROBERTS, MARGARET. Sexism in Public Service. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1975. Pp. vii + 111. ISBN 0 642 01745 X.

THOMSON, JUDITH JARVIS. 'Preferential Hiring'. (1973) 2 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 364-84.

Age discrimination

See also -

Discrimination (p. 260) Related issues -

accommodation; age of consent; contractual capacity; employment; aged migrants; prejudice;

provision of goods and services; recreation; retirement legislation; social security; superannuation; voting

'Age-Discrimination in Employment'. (1975) 50 New York University Law Review, 924-51.

CAMERON, R. J. Australia's Aged Population 1982. Canberra, Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1982. Pp. 56.

COMFORT, A. 'Age Prejudice in America'. (1976) 7 Social Policy, 3-8.

FOGARTY, MICHAEL P. Forty to Sixty: How We Waste the Middle Aged. London, Bedford Square Press for the Centre for Studies in Social Policy, 1975. Pp. 250.

This book discusses the extent to which the middle aged are deprived of an active life style which uses their potential fully.

GELFAND, DONALD E. & KUTZIK, ALFRED J. (eds). Ethnicity and Aging Theory, Research, and Policy. New York, Springer Publishing Company, 1978. Pp. xii + 372.

ISBN 0 8261 2770 3.

NEW SOUTH WALES ANTI-DISCRIMINATION BOARD. Discrimination and Age. Sydney, Government Printer, 1980. Pp. 264.

This report recommends that age discrimination at any age be made unlawful. It has a chapter on legal rights of children, in which the Board recommends the establishment of a children's legal service to provide representation in Courts and to provide advice and advocacy.

PARKER, STANLEY. Work and Retirement. London, George Allen & Unwin, 1982. Pp. 203. ISBN 0 04 658239 8.

SAX, SIDNEY (ed.). The Aged in Australian Society. Sydney, Angus & Robertson, 1970. Pp. 137. ISBN 020 712050 1.

SLATER, R. 'Age Discrimination'. (1973) 24 New Society, 301-2.

WISHARD, WILLIAM R. Rights of the Elderly and Retired. A Peoples' Handbook. San Francisco, Cragnont Publication, 1978. Pp. viii + (not numbered).

ISBN 0 89666 002 8.

Religious discrimination

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260); Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of religion, thought and conscience (p. 255): Conscientious objection (p. 258), Civil disobedience and symbolic speech (p. 258)

CASTBERG, FREDE. The European Convention on Human Rights. Leiden, Slithoff; Dobbs Ferry, N.Y., Oceana, 1974, pp. 146-149. ISBN 90 286 0503 7 (Slithoff).

ISBN 0 379 00202 7 (Oceana).

DUCHACEK, I. D. Rights and Liberties in the World Today: Constitutional Promise and Reality. Santa Barbara, Calif., ABC Clio, 1973, pp. 61-66. ISBN 0 87436 112 5.

FASMAN, Z. D. 'Cases and Issues in Religious Discrimination'. (1978) 3 Employee Relations Law Journal, 358-73.

GILL, ALAN. 'The Case of the Corporal Who Believes in Flying Saucers'. Sydney Morning Herald, 9 November 1982, p. 7.

INGRAM, J. D. & DOMPH, E. 'An Employer's Duty to Accommodate the Religious Beliefs and Practices of an Employee'. (1982) 87 Dickinson Law Review, 21-62.

KRISHNASWAMI, A. 'Study of Discrimination in the Matter of Religious Rights and Practices'. (1978) 11 New York University Journal of International Law and Politics, 227-96.

MULLONEY, M. 'Religious Discrimination and Higher-Education — Continuing Dilemma'. (1976) 52 Notre Dame Lawyer, 152-65.

Religious Discrimination: A Neglected Issue. A Consultation Sponsored by the United States Commission on Civil Rights. Washington, 1979. Pp. viii + 541.

This book has a select bibliography.

SHEEN, JULIET. Report from Caesar: The NSW Anti-Discrimination Board's Report on Religious Discrimination. N.S.W. Anti-Discrimination Board, 1982. Pp. 20 (mimeographed).

UNITED NATIONS. General Assembly Resolution on the Declaration on the Elimination of All Forms of Intolerance and of Discrimination Based on Religion or Belief. (25 November 1981), A/RES/36/55.

Rights of special

groups

Children's rights

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of expression (p. 221): Censorship (p. 227),

Access to the media (p. 225), Obscenity (p. 235); Right to life (p. 182): Abortion (p. 184), Euthanasia (p. 188) Related issues —

abortion; ante-natal rights; child abuse and neglect; child custody; child maintenance; child pornography; children's liberation; delinquency; education; euthanasia; juvenile courts; parental rights; right to a family; right to counsel; surrogate motherhood; violence and obscenity in the media

ANTON, A. E. The Hague Convention on International Child Abduction'. (1981) 30 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 537-67.

ARONS, STEPHEN 8Z LAWRENCE, CHARLES, III. 'The Manipulation of Consciousness: A First Amendment Critique of Schooling'. (1980) 15 Harvard Civil Rights — Civil Liberties Law Review, 309-61.

ASCHE, AUSTIN. The Rights of the Child. Melbourne, Institute of Family Studies, 1982. Pp. 18. ISBN 0 642 88800 0.

A brief survey of the subject in an Australian context. Deals mainly with legal aspects of children's rights. Specific rights discussed include the right to education, right to legal representation, right to personal safety, right to be born without legal disability, right to support, right to love and affection. The author is a judge of the Family Court of Australia.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Child Welfare (Report No. 18). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981. Pp. lii + 513.

ISBN 0 642 06078 9.

An important, comprehensive report dealing with the problems of child offenders and children's courts; child abuse, neglect and exploitation. Excellent bibliography,

(pp. 494-504).

BANDMAN, B. 'Some Legal, Moral and Intellectual Rights of Children'. (1977) 27 Educational Them, 169.

BECK C. et al. 'Rights of Children: A Trust Model'. (1978) 40 Ford ham Law Review, 669-780.

BEDDARD, R. Human Rights in Europe. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1980, pp. 55-60. ISBN 0 421 26440 3, ISBN 0 421 26450 0.

BOULDING, E. 'Children's Rights', in A. A. Said (ed.), Human Rights and World Order. New York, Praeger, 1978, pp. 31-39. ISBN 0 03 046341 6.

BRANT, JONATHAN. 'The Child's Right to Privacy'. (1977) 28 (3) Harvard Law School Bulletin, 41-4.

Discusses the way a person's right to privacy could be extended to children. Asks how and by whom decisions concerning children who, by the nature of their minority are generally regarded as incompetent to consent, are to be taken.

BROWN, R. G. (ed.). Children Australia. Sydney, George Allen & Unwin, 1980. Pp. 282. ISBN 0 86861 186 7.

With the support of the Morialta Trust of South Australia this book was commissioned to mark the Year of the Child. It includes seventeen papers dealing with a wide spectrum of issues — ethnic children, Aboriginal children, children and the State, health, education, poverty, the law. Contributors are drawn from a variety of disciplines: education, social work, medicine, law, economics.

CANADIAN COUNCIL ON CHILDREN AND YOUTH. Admittance Restricted: The Child As a Citizen in Canada. Ottawa, 1978. Pp. 175. Pp. 195. (Bilingual Edition).

The Task Force on the Child as a Citizen attempted to determine how national and provincial policies and practices affect the quality of childhood in Canada. Needs for economic support, health care, protection and education are examined.

COWEN, ZELMAN. 'Opening Address on the Rights of the Child'. (1979) Social Security,

1-7.

DELEURY, E., LINDSAY, J. & RIVET, M. 'La Protection de l'Enfant en Droit Compare'. (1980) 21 Les Cahiers de Droit, 87-188.

EisEN, P. 'The Rights of Children'. (1979) Social Security, 57-62. ELLICOTT, R. J. 'The Rights of the Child'. (1979) Social Security, 43-9.

FARSON, RICHARD. Birthrights. New York, Macmillan, 1974.

The author argues that children should be given the same rights as adults. One of the classic statements of the 'children's liberation' movement.

FLOUD, JEAN. 'A Right to Education: A Test-Case for a Theory of Children's Rights'. (1976) 62 Arc hiv für Rechts-und Sozialphilosophie, 319-27.

FOREMAN, LYNNE. 'An Alternative to the Concept of Children's Rights'. (1976) 1(1) Australian Child and Family Welfare, 16-21.

Explores the concept of 'rights' and illustrates by examination of one particular area of the law relating to children how complex the evolution of meaningful rights becomes if these are placed in juxtaposition with those of a broader group.

FOSTER, HENRY H. & FREED, DORIS JONAS. 'A Bill of Rights for Children'. (1972) 6 Family Law Quarterly, 345-75.

FREEMAN, M. D. A. 'Children's Rights — Some Unanswered Questions and Some Unquestioned Answers'. (1979) 5 Poly Law Review, 9.

FREEMAN, M. D. A. 'The Rights of Children in the International Year of the Child'. (1980) Current Legal Problems, 1-31.

Excellent survey article with copious footnotes to the literature.

GEISER, ROBERT L. 'The Rights of Children'. (1976-77) 28 Hastings Law Journal, 1027-51.

GUILFOYLE, M. 'Closing Remarks to the International Year of the Child'. (1979) Social Security, 98-103.

HAFEN, B. C. 'Children's Liberation — the New Egalitarianism'. (1976) Brigham Young Law Review, 605-58.

HOLT, JOHN. Escape from Childhood: The Needs and Rights of Children. New York, Dutton, 1974. Pp. 286. ISBN 0 525 099557.

A controversial book that argues for 'children's liberation'. The author argues that the rights of adults should be made available to children.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Corporal Punishment in Schools and the Rights of the Child (Discussion Paper No. 1). Canberra, Human Rights Commission, 1983.

Pp. 16 + 11.

INTERNATIONAL YEAR OF THE CHILD NATIONAL COMMITTEE OF NGOs (AUSTRALIA).

Declaration of the Rights of the Child. Sydney, 1980. Pp. 75. ISBN 0 9595447 4 7. A discussion of the impact of the Declaration in an Australian context.

KIRBY, MICHAEL. 'Reforming Child Welfare Law in Australia'. (1979) 2(2) Family Law Review, 115-20.

KLEINFELD, ANDREW JAY. 'The Balance of Power Among Infants, their Parents and the State'. (1970) 4 Family Law Quarterly, 320-50, 409-43; (1971) 5 Family Law Quarterly, 64-107.

A study of developments in U. S. law, and particularly in the Supreme Court.

KLEINIG, JOHN. 'Mill, Children and Rights'. (1976) 8 Educational Philosophy and Theory, 1.

LANDEVER, A. 'The Rights of Children in America — the Differing Perceptions'. (1979) 5 Poly Law Review, 19.

MACCORMICK, NEIL. 'Children's Rights: A Test-Case for Theories of Rights'. (1976) 62 Archiv far Rechts-und Sozialphilosophie, 303-17.

NEAL, DAVID. 'The Right to Education: the Case of Special Education'. (1982) 54(2) Australian Quarterly, 147-60.

SACHS, C. J. R. 'Children's Rights', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds). Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1973. Pp. 31-42. ISBN 421 19130 9.

SCHRAG, F. The Child's Status in the Democratic State'. (1975) 3 Political Theory, 441.

SEMINAR ON THE REALITIES OF THE DECLARATION OF THE RIGHTS OF THE CHILD, MELBOURNE,

1978. Proceedings. Ringwood, Vic., Australian National Committee of 0.M.E.P., 1978. Pp. 125. ISBN 0909860149.

SPEEDY, G. 'Education and the Rights of the Child'. (1979) Social Security, 50-6.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Children's Rights'. (1972) 18 Catholic Lawyer, 90; (1974) 20 Catholic Lawyer, 85.

SYMPOSIUM 'Children's Rights'. (1973) 87 Peabody Journal of Education. SYMPOSIUM. 'Children's Rights'. (1975) 39 Law and Contemporary Problems.,

SYMPOSIUM. 'The Rights of Children'. (1973) 43 Harvard Education Review, 481; (1974) 44 Harvard Education Review, 1.

VARDIN, PATRICIA A. & BRODY, I. N. (eds). Children's Rights: Contemporary Perspectives. New York, Teachers College Press, 1979. Pp. 182. ISBN 0 8077 2550 1.

Writers from the fields of law, education, psychology and government maintain several focal points in papers on child advocacy. Central to their arguments is acknowledgement of the child as an individual to be respected. Other focal points are the articulation of what the rights of children should be from a humanistic as well as a legalistic perspective, and the consideration of the guarantee of children's rights.

Child abuse and neglect

BINETTI, N. S. 'The Child's Rights to "Life, Liberty and Pursuit of Happiness": Suits by Children against Parents for Abuse, Neglect and Abandonment'. (1981) 34 Rutgers Law Review, 151-88.

Boss, PETER. On the Side of the Child: an Australian Perspective on Child Abuse. Sydney, Fontana/Collins, 1980. Pp. 166. ISBN 0 00 636042 4.

A sociological study of the problem. Bibliography pp. 156-59.

BURGESS, ANN WOLBERT, GROTH, A. NICHOLAS, HOLMSTROM, LYNDA & SGROI, SUZANNE M. Sexual Assault of Children and Adolescents. Lexington Massachusetts, Lexington Books, 1978.

Comprehensive interdisciplinary study with case histories.

COOK, J. V. & BOWLES, R. T. (eds). Child Abuse: Commission and Omission. Toronto, Butterworths, 1980. Pp. xv + 509. ISBN 0 409 82410 0.

A collection of 44 papers on the subject of child abuse and neglect. The papers are grouped under four headings — 'The Forms of Abuse', The Sources of Abuse', Social Policy Issues', 'The Victims and the Consequences of Abuse'. There are contributions from psychologists, psychiatrists, sociologists and lawyers. Most contributions attach excellent lists of references to their papers. There is also a short Selected Bibliography of Treatment, Protection and Prevention Programmes (annotated).

FREIMAN, M. R. 'Unequal and Inadequate Protection Under the Law: State-Child Abuse Statutes'. (1982) 50 George Washington Law Review, 243-74.

GARBARINO, JAMES. 'The Human Ecology of Child Maltreatment: A Conceptual Model for Research'. (1977)journal of Marriage and the Family, 721-35.

An important sociological study with five pages of references.

GROVES, J. R. 'Lawyers, Psychologists and Psychological Evidence in Child Protection Hearings'. (1980) 5 Queen's Law journal, 241-68.

INTERNATIONAL YEAR OF THE CHILD NATIONAL COMMITTEE OF NGOs (AUSTRALIA). The Child Under Threat: A Discussion Paper. Sydney, 1980. Pp. 54. ISBN 0 9595447 55. Deals with issues of child abuse and child welfare.

JOHNSTON, I. D. 'Child Abuse and Neglect: The Adjudication Process and Standards and Procedures for Initial Disposition'. (1981) 9 New Zealand Universities Law Review, 355-75.

JoHNsToN, I. D. 'Child Abuse and Neglect: Standards and Pre-Adjudication Procedures for State Intrusion in the Family'. (1981) 9 New Zealand Universities Law Review, 217-46.

KEMPE, C. HENRY & HELFER, RAY E. (eds). Helping the Battered Child and His Family. Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott, 1972.

17 papers dealing with ways of helping parents. The papers consider the role of the school, doctors, and the courts.

LUCAS, B. 'We Know What is Happening But How Do We Prove It? A Consideration of Some Evidentiary Problems in Child Abuse Cases'. (1981) 5 Criminal Law Journal, 349-64.

MAIDMENT, S. 'The Fragmentation of Parental Rights and Children in Care'. (1981) Journal of Social Welfare Law, 21-35.

MAIDMENT, S. 'Some Legal Problems Arising Out of the Reporting of Child Abuse'. (1978) 31 Current Legal Problems, 149-75.

PAULSEN, M. 'Child Abuse Reporting Laws: the Shape of the Legislation'. (1967) 67 Columbia Law Review, 1-49.

PAULSEN, M. et al. 'Child Abuse Reporting Laws — Some Legislative History'. (1966) 34 George Washington Law Review, 482-506.

SEYMOUR, J. 'Child Abuse and the Law: The Australian Law Reform Commission's Approach'. (1982) 7 Australian Child and Family Welfare, 3-9.

STEWART, DONALD E. Violence and the Family. Melbourne, Institute of Family Studies, 1982. Pp. 14. ISBN 0 642 88618 0.

Sketches out the factors and pressures on families in Australian context, attempting to show the causes of domestic violence.

SUSSMAN, A. 'Reporting Child Abuse: A Review of the Literature'. (1974) 8 Family Law Quarterly, 245-313.

WAID, M. S. 'Thinking About Public Policy Towards Abuse and the Neglect of Children: A Review of "Before the Best Interests of the Child" '.(1980), 78 Michigan Law Review, 645-93.

WILLICH, RAY. The Troubled Ones: Sexually and Emotionally Abused Children. Melbourne, Hill of Content, 1979. Pp. 117. ISBN 0 85572 104 9.

Through an examination of cases presents a psychological study of child molesting.

Children and the law

Related issues —

community welfare; delinquency; divorce; due process; ex-nuptials; juvenile courts; right to counsel

ARTHUR, LINDSAY G. & KALITOWSKI, THOMAS J. 'Child vs. Parent: Residence, Education and Dates'. (1973) 24(1) juvenile Justice, 34-7.

The authors argue that courts are inappropriate to settle intra-family disputes.

ASCHE, AUSTIN. 'Changes in the Rights of Women and Children Under Family Law Legislation'. (1975) 49 Australian Law Journal, 387-99.

AUSTRALIAN LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Child Welfare: Children in Trouble (Discussion Paper No. 9). Sydney, Australian Law Reform Commission, 1979.

BAILEY, R. 'Removing Legal Discrimination Against Children Born ()inside Marriage'. (1979) 4 Australian Child and Family Welfare, 24-7.

BANDMAN, BERTRAM. 'Some Legal, Moral and Intellectual Rights of Children'. (1977) 27 Educational Theory, 170.

BARBLETT, A. J. 'Custody of Children in Divorce, Separation and Similar Disputes: the Australian Experiment'. (1980) 54 Australian Law journal, 489-501.

BATES, FRANK. 'Custody of Children: Towards a New Approach'. (1975) 49 Australian Law Journal, 129-33.

BATES, FRANK. 'Custody Disputes between Parents and Non-parents: Recent Developments in Australia and Canada'. (1981) 11 Manitoba Law Journal, 303-19.

BATES, FRANK. 'Redefining the Parent-Child Relationship: A Blueprint'. (1975-76) 12 University of Western Australia Law Review, 518-34.

BATES, FRANK. 'Religious Belief, Reasonableness and Child Custody'. (1981) 131 New Law journal, 1139-40.

BENNETT, DAVID M. J. 'The Liability of the Manufacturers of Thalidomide to the Affected Children'. (1965) 39 Australian Law Journal, 256-68.

BLAKESLEY, C. L. 'Child Custody and Parental Authority in France, Louisianna and Other States of the United States: a Comparative Analysis'. (1981) 4 Boston College International and Comparative Law Review, 283-359.

CANE, PETER F. 'Injuries to Unborn Children'. (1977) 51 Australian Law Journal, 704-20.

CHISHOLM, RICHARD. 'Children and the Law', in R. G. Brown (ed.), Children Australia. Sydney, Allen & Unwin, 1980, pp. 225-45.

CHISHOLM, RICHARD. 'Children and the Law in Australia'. (1981) 13 Columbia Human Rights Law Review, 1-69.

General discussion from an international perspective of State and Commonwealth laws concerning children.

CROUCH, R. E. 'An Essay on the Critical and Judicial Reception of Beyond the Best Interests of the Child'. (1979) 13 Family Law Quarterly, 49-103.

DE STOOP, DOMINIQUE F. J. J. 'Human Artificial Insemination and the Law in Australia'. (1976) 50 Australian Law Journal, 298-308.

DORSEN, NORMAN & REZNECK, DANIEL A. 'In Re Gault and the Future of Juvenile Law'. (1967) 1 Family Law Quarterly, 1-54.

In Re Gault was a U.S. Supreme Court decision that extended to juveniles various of the constitutional rights of due process.

DRINAN, R. F. 'The Rights of Children in Modern American Family Law'. (1962) 2 Journal of Family Law, 101.

EDGAR, DON & HARRISON, MARGARET. Children's Participation in Divorce (Discussion Paper 10). Institute of Family Studies.

EEKELAAR, J. 'What Are Parental Rights?' (1973) 89 Law Quarterly Review, 210-34.

FINLAY, H. A.' "First" or "Paramount"? The Interests of the Child in Matrimonial Proceedings'. (1968) 42 Australian Law Journal, 96-103.

FINLAY, H. A. & GOLD, STANLEY. 'The Paramount Interest of the Child in Law and Psychiatry'. (1971) 45 Australian Law Journal, 82-94.

FOSTER, H. H. 'Adoption and Child Custody: Best Interests of the Child?'. (1972) 22 Buffalo Law Review, 1-16.

FREEMAN, M. D. A. 'Child Law at the Crossroads'. (1974) Current Legal Problems, 165-211.

FREEMAN, M. D. A. 'The Rights of Children When They Do "Wrong" '. (1981) 21 British Journal of Criminology, 210-29.

GAMBLE, H. & WEEKS, P. 'The Rights of a Child to Take Independent Action for Maintenance Under the Family Law Act 1975'. (1982) 56 Australian Law Journal, 68-76.

GARVEY, J. H. 'Children and the First Amendment'. (1979) 57 Texas Law Review, 321-79.

GOLDSTEIN, JOSEPH, FREUD, ANNA & SOLNIT, ALBERT J. Before the Best Interests of the Child. New York, Free Press, 1979. Pp. xii + 288. ISBN 0 02 9122104.

A study of children's rights in the context of U.S. Law. The authors analyse the conditions under which state intervention in the parent-child relationship is justified. They argue that such intervention should be minimal. They consider in the course of their study problems of child abuse, neglect, legal representation of children and parental refusal of medical treatment.

GOLDSTEIN, JOSEPH, FREUD, ANNA & SOLNIT, ALBERT J. Beyond the Best Interests of the Child. New edn, London, Burnett Books, 1980. Pp. xiv + 203. ISBN 0 233 97242 0. Originally published in 1973 this controversial study of child placement in U.S. context,

argues that 'the least detrimental' alternative from a child's viewpoint should govern questions of custody. Procedure should take account of the child's 'sense of time' and who is the child's 'psychological parent'.

HAFEN, B. C. 'Puberty, Privacy and Protection: The Risks of Children's "Rights" '. (1977) 63 American Bar Association Journal, 1383-88.

HANSEN, R. 'The Role and Rights of Children in Divorce Actions'. (1966) 6,7ournal of Family Law, 1-14.

INKER, M. 'Expanding the Rights of Children in Custody and Adoption Cases'. (1971) 11 Journal of Family Law, 129-35.

KALIEL, BRIAN. 'Civil Rights in Supreme Courts'. (1974) 12 Alberta Law Review, 341-58.

A study of Canadian approaches to the problem.

KAY, RICHARD 8z SEGAL, DANIEL. 'The Role of the Attorney in Juvenile Court Proceedings'. (1973) 61 Georgetown Law Journal, 1401-24.

KING, MICHAEL (ed.). Childhood, Welfare and Justice: A Critical Examination of Children in the Legal and Childcare Systems. London, Batsford Academic and Educational Ltd, 1981. Pp. 145. ISBN 07134 37138.

Four chapters dealing with the law's treatment and protection of children include: Pat Thane, 'Childhood in History'; Roger Smith, 'Children and their Lawyers in the Juvenile Court'; Andrew Sutton, 'Science in Court', a critique of the use of science in the courts to assess children's needs and capacities; Michael King, 'Welfare and Justice' in which the author argues that the traditional conception of conflict between 'welfare' and 'justice' considerations is misconceived. Bibliography pp. 137-42.

LANDSMAN, K. J. & MINOW, M. L. `Lawyering for the Child: Principles of Representation in Custody and Visitation Disputes Arising from Divorce'. (1978) 87 Yale Law Journal, 1126-90.

LANTERI, ANNEMAREE & SACKVILLE, RONALD. 'The Disabilities of Illegitimate Children in Australia: A Preliminary Analysis'. (1970) 44 Australian Law Journal, 5-13, 51-64.

LEON, JEFFREY S. 'Recent Developments in Legal Representation of Children: a Growing Concern with the Concept of Capacity'. (1978) 1(3) Canadian Journal of Family Law, 375-434.

Reviews recent legislation, judicial decisions and Law Reform Commission proposals relating

to the provision of independent legal representation for children in contested child custody, child welfare and delinquency proceedings.

LOVELL, P. A. & GRIFFITH-JONES, R. H. 'The Sins of the Fathers: Tort Liability for Prenatal Injuries'. (1974) 90 Law Quarterly Review, 531-58.

MAIDMENT, S. 'The Fragmentation of Parental Rights'. (1981) 40 Cambridge Law Journal, 135-58.

MALEDoN, W. J. 'The Law and the Unborn Child: The Legal and Logical Inconsistencies'. (1971) 46 Notre Dame Lawyer, 349-72.

MAYO, MARYLYN. 'The Legal Status of the A.I.D. Child in Australia'. (1976)Australian Law Journal, 562-67.

MCDONOUGH, B. 'Wrongful Birth: a Child of Tort Comes of Age'. (1981) 50 University of Cincinnati Law Review, 65-81.

MCLEAN, S. A. M. 'Police Contact With Children Under Eight Years of Age: The

Under-Age "Offender" '. (1981) journal of Social Welfare Law, 140-57.

MORRIS, ALLISON et al. justice for Children. London, Macmillan, 1980. Pp. vii 146. ISBN 0 333 27486 5.

The first part is a study of delinquency. The second part deals with abused and neglected children. The authors consider critically the role law and legal institutions are playing and ought to play in dealing with these problems.

POPKIN, ALICE BRANDEIS & LIPPERT, FREDA JANE. 'IS There A Constitutional Right To

The Insanity Defence In Juvenile Court?'. (1971) 10 Journal of Family Law, 421-42.

PRIESTLEY, P. et al. Justice for Juveniles. London, Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1977. Pp. viii + 120. ISBN 0 7100 8703 9.

A critique of the legal system for dealing with juveniles. The authors argue that decisions are made on the basis of offences committed rather than on the basis of the personal needs of the juvenile.

ROBINSON WESTBROOK, G. 'Law and Treaty Response to International Child Abduction'. (1980) 20 Virginia Journal of International Law, 669-97.

SCUTT, JOCELYNNE A. 'Justice in a Juvenile Court: What Price Due Process?'. (1977) 10 Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology, 173-84.

SIDMAN, LAWRENCE R. 'Massachusetts Stubborn Child Law: Law and Order in the Home'. (1972) 6 Family Law Quarterly, 33-58.

Argues that in parent-child disputes a court should be the forum of last resort.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Child Welfare in the 80s'. (1981) 49 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings.

SYMPOSIUM. 'The Protection of Children'. (1974) 20 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Treatment of Children Associated with Crime'. (1976) 27 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings.

TEITELBAUM, LEE E. & &us, JAMES W. 'The Liberty Interests of Children: Due Process Rights and Their Application'. (1978) 12 Family Law Quarterly, 153-202.

WALD, M. 'State Intervention on Behalf of "Neglected" Children: A Search for Realistic Standards'. (1975) 27 Stanford Law Review, 985-1040.

WESTBROOK, JAMES E. `Mens Reamn the Juvenile Court'. (1965) 5 journal of Family Law, 121-38.

Considers the problems of attributing to juveniles the requisite intention to commit certain crimes.

WHELAN, D. 'The Wishes of Children and the Role of the Separate Representative'. (1979) 8 Monash University Law Review, 287-304.

WILCOX, M. K. 'A Child's Due Process Right to Counsel in Divorce Custody Proceedings'. (1976) 27 Hastings Law Journal, 917-50.

Health and medical care

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to life (p. 182): Abortion (p. 184), Euthanasia (p. 188); Security of the person (p. 193): Bodily integrity (p. 194)

BERLIN, I. N. 'Child Psychiatry Perspectives: Professional Competence, Public Confidence and Children's Rights'. (1977) 16 journal of Child Psychiatry, 748-52.

BLOOD, A. L. & VIMPONI, G. V. 'A Comparison of Australian and Overseas Legislation Relating to the Rights of Children to Health Surveillance and Medical Care'. (1979) 4(4) Australian Child and Family Welfare, 37-43.

BOWKER, W. F. 'Minors and Mental Incompetents: Consent to Experimentation, Gifts of Tissue and Sterilization'. (1981) 26 McGill Law Journal, 951-78.

CURRAN, W. J. & BEECHER, HENRY K. 'Experimentation On Children'. (Oct. 1969) 210 Journal of the American Medical Association, 77-83.

DAVIS, J. A. P. 'Defective Children — Who Should Decide?'. (1979) 9 Family Law, 203-7.

DUFFY, JOHN C. 'Research with Children: The Rights of Children'. (1973) 4 Child Psychiatry and Human Development, 67-70.

FLETCHER, JOHN C. 'Attitudes Toward Defective Newborns'. (Jan. 1974) 2 Hastings Center Studies, 21-32.

HOFMANN, ADELE & PILPEL, HARRIET F. 'The Legal Rights of Minors'. (1973) 20 Pediatric Clinics of North America, 989-1004.

KALOGERAKIS, M. G. 'Symposium: Children's Rights, Psychiatry and the Law'. (1975) 3 Journal of Psychiatry and Law, 475-599.

KINDREGAN, CHARLES P. 'Fetal Research IV: The Living Fetus and the Law — the State's Role'. (1975) 1 Human Life Review, 133-44.

KOOCHER, GERALD P. (ed.). Children's Rights and the Mental Health Profession. New York, Wiley, 1976. Pp. 259. ISBN 0 471 01736 1.

Argues that professionals, in their daily activities, often violate the rights of children. Children are different from adults in ways which demand special respect for their rights.

MARBUTT, F. R. 'Juveniles, Mental Hospital Commitment and Civil Rights: The Case of Parham v. .R.' . (1980) 19 Journal of Family Law, 27-64.

'Minors' Right to Confidential Access to Contraceptives'. (1982) 47 Albany Law Review, 214.

PILPEL, HARRIET F. 'Minors' Rights to Medical Care'. (1972) 36 Albany Law Review, 462-87.

RAMSEY, PAUL. 'Children As Research Subjects: a Reply'. (April 1977) 7 Hastings Center Report, 40-1

RAMSEY, PAUL. 'The Enforcement of Morals: Nontherapeutic Research on Children'. (Aug. 1976) 6 Hastings Center Report, 21-30.

ROLFE, ROBERT M. & MACCLINTOCK, ANNE U. 'The Due Process Rights of Minor "Voluntary Admitted" to Mental Institution'. (1976)Journal of Psychiatry and Law, 333-75.

WASHINGTON, JUDITH E. & WASHINGTON, HAROLD R. 'To Treat or Not to Treat the Child — The Continuing Legal Dilemma: Who Can Say "Yes", Who Can Say "No" '. (1981) 24 Howard Law journal, 305-24.

WOLFF, MORRIS H. & HAWN, ROBERT H. .L. v. Matheson and the Right of Minors to Seek Abortions'. (1982) 19 California Western Law Review, 74-106.

WRIGHT, TANIA A. 'A Minor's Right to Consent to Medical Care'. (1982) 25 Howard Law Journal, 525-44.

Parental rights

ASCHE, AUSTIN. 'Changes in the Rights of Women and Children Under Family Law Legislation'. (1975) 49 Australian Law Journal, 387-99.

AUSTRALIA, ROYAL COMMISSION ON HUMAN RELATIONSHIPS. Final Report. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977, vol. 4, Part 5, 'The Family'. ISBN 0 642 03028 6.

BATES, FRANK. 'Children's Rights and the Family Unit'. (1978) 1 Family Law Review, 342.

BATES, FRANK. 'Redefining the Parent/Child Relationship: a Blueprint'. (1975-76) 12 University of Western Australia Law Review, 518-34.

BURNS, ALISA & GOODNOW, JACQUELINE. Children and Families in Australia. Sydney, George Allen & Unwin, 1979. Pp. 225. ISBN 0 86861 225 1.

A rich overview that synthesises a great deal of material on problems confronting children. The authors, psychologists by training, deal with the impact of television on children, the impact of unemployment, divorce etc. on children; violence against children, custody, adoption, and child welfare. There is also a chapter looking at some of these problems in a legal context. Bibliography pp. 227-47.

DICKENS, B. M. 'The Modern Function and Limits of Parental Rights'. (1981) 97 Law Quarterly Review, 462-85.

EEKELAAR, J. M. 'What are Parental Rights?'. (1973) 89 Law Quarterly Review, 210-34.

GALLAGHER, PATRICK. 'Parents' Rights in Respect of their Children'. (1982) 12(6) Family Law, 168-72.

HALL, J. C. 'The Waning of Parental Rights'. (1972) 31 Cambridge Law Journal, 248-65.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Testamentary Guardianship in the Australian Capital Territory

(Report No. 3). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. Pp.

vii + 10. ISBN 0 644 02459 3.

KLEINFELD, ANDREW JAY. 'The Balance of Power Among Infants, their Parents and the State'. (1970) 4 Family Law Quarterly, 320-50, 409-43; (1971) 5 Family Law Quarterly, 64-107.

An important study dealing mainly with the position in the U.S. The first part deals with developments in the child's right to be represented in legal hearings. The second part deals with parental power and parental rights, the third part with the state's rights and obligations vis-à-vis the child.

LEVY, R. J. 'The Rights of Parents'. (1976) Brigham Young University Law Review, 693-708.

MAIDMENT, S. 'The Fragmentation of Parental Rights'. (1981) 40 Cambridge Law Journal, 135-58.

WEINHAUS, L. 'Substantive Rights of the Unwed Father: The Boundaries Are Defined'. (1980-1) 19 Journal of Family Law, 445-61.

Immigrants' and aliens' rights

See also —

Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities (p. 269),

Affirmative action (p. 299); Social, economic and cultural rights (p. 340): Multiculturalism (p. 344)

Related issues —

accommodation; assimilation; asylum; deportation and due process; employment discrimination; ethnic broadcasting; ethnic rights; ethnicity; interpreting services; legal aid services; migrant women; naturalisation; on-arrival and post-arrival programs; refugees; right to vote; welfare rights; White Australia Policy

AUSTRALIA, DEPARTMENT OF IMMIGRATION AND ETHNIC AFFAIRS. Review '81. Australian Government Publishing Service, Canberra, 1981. Pp. 100. And Review '82. Pp. 99.

AUSTRALIA, DEPARTMENT OF IMMIGRATION AND ETHNIC AFFAIRS. Survey into the Information Needs of Migrants in Australia. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1980. Pp. vii + 523. ISBN 0 642 04752 9.

AUSTRALIA, DEPARTMENT OF LABOR AND IMMIGRATION, COMMITTEE ON COMMUNITY RELATIONS. Final Report. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1975. Pp. 107.

AUSTRALIA, IMMIGRATION ADVISORY COUNCIL, COMMITTEE ON COMMUNITY RELATIONS.

Interim Report. August 1974, Canberra, Ambassador Press, 1975. Pp. 127.

AUSTRALIAN INSTITUTE OF MULTICULTURAL AFFAIRS. Evaluation of Post-Arrival Programs and Services. Melbourne, 1982. Pp. 351. ISBN 0 94 9890057.

BERGIN, ANTHONY. 'A Note on the Problem of Dual Nationality'. (1983) 55 Australian Quarterly, 114-21.

BIRREL, ROBERT & HAY, COLIN (eds). The Immigration Issue in Australia. Melbourne, La

Trobe University, Department of Sociology, 1978. Pp. 208. ISBN 0 85816 177 7.

BLAKE, C. 'Legislation — Citizenship, Law and the State: the British Nationality Act 1981'. (1982) 45 Modern Law Review, 179-97.

BOWEN, MARGARITA (ed.). Australia 2000: The Ethnic Impact. Armidale, University of New England Publishing Unit, 1977. Pp. xxi + 372. ISBN 0 85834 164 6.

Proceedings of the first National Conference on Cultural Pluralism and Ethnic Groups in Australia.

BULLOCK, G. H. 'The Legal Aspect of the White Australia Policy'. (April 1955) Australian Institute of International Affairs Monograph, Sydney, 1-4.

CHIN, D. 'Aliens Right to Work — State and Federal Discrimination'. (1977) 45 F ordham Law Review, 835-59.

COLLINS, JOHN. Deprivation, Discrimination and Degradation: Immigration, Class and Inequality in Australia (Research Paper No. 11). Bathurst, Mitchell College of Advanced Education, 1976. Pp. 22.

COX, DAVID & MARTIN, JEAN I. Welfare of Migrants. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1975. Pp. x + 184. ISBN 0 642 00795 0.

DAS, S. 'Discrimination in Employment Against Aliens — Impact of Constitution and Federal Civil Rights Laws'. (1974) 35 University of Pittsburgh Law Review, 499-555.

DAWSON, F. G. 'International Law and the Procedural Rights of Aliens before National Tribunals'. (1968) 17 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 404-27.

DUMMETT, A. 'The New British Nationality Act'. (1982) 8 British Journal of Law and Society, 233-41.

EVANS, A. C. 'The Political Status of Aliens in International Law, Municipal Law and European Community Law'. (1981) 30 International and Comparative Law Quarterly, 20-41.

EVANS, A. C. 'European Citizenship'. (1982) 45 Modern Law Review, 497-515.

GARCIA-AMADOR, F. V., SOHN, L. B. & BAXTER, R. R. Recent Codification of the Law of State Responsibility for Injuries to Aliens. Dobbs Ferry, Oceana; Leiden, Sijthoff, 1974. Pp. xiv + 402. ISBN 0 379 00006 7 (Oceana). ISBN 90 286 0444 8 (Sijthoff).

These are two draft codifications of the law of state responsibility for injuries to aliens, which were prepared by authors for the International Law Commission. The volume also contains related codifications.

GOODWIN-GILL, G. S. International Law and the Movement of Persons between States. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1978, Part III. ISBN 0 19 8253338.

HULL, E. 'Resident Aliens and the Equal Protection Clause: the Burger Court's Retreat from Graham v. Richardson'. (1980) 47 Brooklyn Law Review, 1-42.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. The Australian Citizenship Act 1948. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982. Pp. v + 27. ISBN 0 644 02137 3.

This is the first report of the Australian Human Rights Commission, under s. 16(1) of the Human Rights Commission Act. It consists of a short review of the Citizenship Act and the Migration Act, and recommendations to bring them into line with international human rights covenants and conventions (copies of which are appended).

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Human Rights and the Deportation of Convicted Aliens and Immigrants (Report No. 4). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. Pp. vii + 31.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. The Observance of Human Rights at the Villawood Immigration Detention Centre (Report No. 6). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1983. Pp. viii + 37.

JAKUBOWICZ, ANDREW 8Z BUCKLEY, BERENICE. Migrants and the Legal System. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1975. Pp. ix + 89. ISBN 0 642 00797 7.

LAUTERPACHT, E. & COLLIER, J. (eds). Individual Rights and the State in Foreign Affairs. New York, Praeger, 1977. Pp. xiii + 743. ISBN 0 275 24350 8.

A collection of essays on state activities in foreign affairs that affect the rights of foreign individuals. The substance and implementation of those rights are considered, as well as the movement between countries, expulsion and diplomatic protection. The legal regulations of Austria, Belgium, Cameroon, Canada, Chile, Denmark, Egypt, Federal Republic of Germany, France, Israel, Italy, Mexico, Poland, Sri Lanka, Switzerland, Thailand, Uganda, U.K. and U.S.A. are discussed.

LONDON, H. I. Non-White Immigration and the "White Australia" Policy. Sydney, Sydney University Press, 1970. Pp. xv + 318. ISBN 8147 0264 3.

An examination of the policy and the decisions to revise it beginning in 1955 as Australia became aware of its image as an 'Asian' state. Includes bibliography.

LOWENSTEIN, WENDY & LOH, MORAG. The Immigrants. Melbourne, Hyland House, 1977. Pp. ix + 149. ISBN 0 90890 005.

MACKELLAR, M. J. R. Australia's Immigration Policy. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1978. Pp. 16.

MARTIN, J. The Ethnic Dimension. Sydney, George Allen & Unwin, 1981. Pp. 186. ISBN 0 86861 235 9.

This is a collection of papers dealing with the study of migration and the role of ethnic minorities in Australian society, including the concepts of multiculturalism and cultural pluralism.

MARTIN, JEAN I. The Migrant Presence. Sydney, George Allen & Unwin, 1978. Pp. 261. ISBN 0 86861 280 4.

The book examines the way in which Australian institutions have responded to the influx of immigrants of non-English speaking origin since the Second World War. Among the topics covered are health care, trade unions, multicultural education and child migrant education. There is a comprehensive bibliography.

MARTIN, JEAN. Migrants: Equality and Ideology (Meredith Memorial Lecture). Melbourne, La Trobe University Press, 1972. Pp. 24. ISBN 0 85816 016 1.

MATHESON, ALAN. 'Disadvantage and the Migrant', in L. F. Claydon (ed.), The Urban School. Carlton, Vic., Pitman Pacific Books, 1975, pp. 31-47. ISBN 0 85896 297 7.

MCDOUGAL, M. S., LASSWELL, H. D. & CHEN, L. C. 'The Protection of Aliens from Discrimination and World Public Order: Responsibility of States Conjoined with Human Rights'. (1976) 70 American Journal of International Law, 432-69.

NEW SOUTH WALES, ETHNIC AFFAIRS COMMISSION. Annual Reports. Sydney, Government Printer, 1980, 1981, 1982.

NEW SOUTH WALES, ETHNIC AFFAIRS COMMISSION. Ethnic Groups and Police: A N .S .W W. Survey. Sydney, Government Printer. Pp. 55.

This report surveys police perceptions of problems with Aborigines and Ethnic Groups. It examines communication difficulties between police and Aborigines, ethnic people.

NEW SOUTH WALES, ETHNIC AFFAIRS COMMISSION. Participation. Sydney, Government Printer, 1978. Pp. 611.

The Report is a survey of the problems faced by non-English speaking immigrants with regard to employment, education, legal representation and advice, provision of goods and services, welfare and health services. A special part is devoted to the problems of immigrant women. The report also concentrates on the role of government as an employer and as a provider of services to immigrants. The rights of minority groups to achieve total participation in the political and social system is identified as the fundamental issue.

NEWDICK, CHRISTOPHER. 'Immigrants and the Decline of Habeas Corpus'. (1982) Public Law, 89-109.

PRICE, CHARLES A. Australian Immigration. A Bibliography and Digest. Canberra, Australian National University, 1979. Pp. xi + A160 + 143. ISBN 0 909409 08 0.

PRYLES, MICHAEL CHARLES. Australian Citizenship Law. Sydney, Law Book Co., 1981. Pp. xxv + 271. ISBN 0 455 20359 81,

REVIEW OF POST-ARRIVAL PROGRAMS AND SERVICES FOR MIGRANTS. Migrant Services and

Programs. 2 vols. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1978.

Pp. 128. Pp. 258. ISBN 0 642 03609 8 (vol. 1). ISBN 0 642 03628 4 (vol. 2).

RIVETT, KENNETH. Australia and the Non-White Migrant. Carlton, Victoria, Melbourne University Press, 1975. Pp. ix + 327. ISBN 0 522 84078 7.

STORER, DES (ed.). Ethnic Rights, Power, and Participation: Toward a Multi-Cultural Australia. Melbourne, Clearing House on Migration Issues; Ecumenical Migration Centre; Centre for Urban Research and Action. Pp. 88. ISBN 0 909274 01 9.

This book reviews the social research that has been carried out on immigrant representation and participation in Australian political decision making and suggests that migrants do not have the same rights as Australian-born persons.

SUNDBERG-WEITMAN, B. Discrimination on Grounds of Nationality. Amsterdam, North-Holland, 1977. Pp. vii + 248. ISBN 0 7204 0477 0.

This is a scholarly study of the EEC legal mechanisms for protection against discrimination on grounds of nationality. It examines the particular content and application of the anti-discriminatory clauses of the EEC treaty. Bibliography and register of case law.

THROSSELL, HAROLD (ed.). Ethnic Minorities in Australia. The Welfare of Aborigines and Migrants. Sydney, Australian Council of Social Service, 1968. Pp. viii + 184.

WALJn7R, D. J. 'Statelessness: Violation or Conduit for Violation of Human Rights?'. J1) 3 Human Rights Quarterly, 106-28.

WETS, P. Nationality and Statelessness in International Law. 2nd edn. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1979. Pp. xlii + 337. ISBN 90 286 0329 8.

This is a theoretical analysis and a thorough presentation of legislative, governmental and judicial practice of several states and international courts in respect of the nationality of individuals. The reasoning is based on the thesis that nationality, though determined by municipal law, is itself a concept of international law. Therefore multiple aspects of the relationship of these two types of law are examined Lists of cases, treaties, statutes. Documentary Appendixes. Bibliography. Index.

WHITE, R. & HAMPSON, F. J. 'The British Nationality Act 1981 — Civitas in Tres Partes Divisa Est'. (1982) Public Law, 6--20.

Deportation and due process

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Security of the person (p. 193): Habeas corpus and detention (p. 200), Police powers (p. 201)

Related issues —

bail; double jeopardy; legal aid; right to counsel; right to silence

'Due Process and Deportation: a Critical Examination of the Plenary Power and the Fundamental Fairness Doctrine'. (1981) 8 Hastings Constitutional Law Quarterly, 397-427.

'Exclusionary Rule in Deportation Proceedings: a Time for Alternatives'. (1980) 14 Journal of International Law and Economics, 349-74.

KONVITZ, MILTON R. Civil Rights in Immigration. New York, Cornell University Press, 1953.

LANE, BILL. 'The Pochi Decision'. (1983) 1 Human Rights, 1-5.

Pochi v. Ministers for Immigration and Ethnic Affairs. (1981) 26 Australian Law Reports 247; (1981) 36 Australian Law Reports 561.

R v. Governor of Pentonville Prison; Ex Parte Azam. (1973) 2 All England Law Reports 765.

Salemi v. MacKellar. (1977) 137 Commonwealth Law Reports 388, 396.

SHEARER, I. A. Extradition in International Law. Manchester, Manchester University Press; Dobbs Ferry, N.Y., Oceana 1971. Pp. xxiii + 283. ISBN 0 7190 0417 9. ISBN 0 379 004755.

This is a careful study of the legal, procedural and political aspects of extradition under universal and regional international law. International cooperation in the suppression of crime and procedures other than extradition are also examined. Very useful Appendixes: extradition statistics, list of extradition treaties and statutes, selected treaty texts. Extensive bibliography and index.

TAYLOR, G. D. S. 'The Deportation Jurisdiction of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal'. (17 June 1981) Administrative Law Service, 5065-83.

VAN DEN WIJNGAERT, CHRISTINE. The Political Offence Exception to Extradition -- The Delicate Problem of Balancing the Rights of the Individual and the International Public Order. Deventer, Kluwer, 1980. Pp. xxi + 263.

Refugees

See also —

Rights of special groups (p. 310): Immigrants' and aliens' rights (p. 320): Deportation and due process (p. 324)

AUSTRALIA, DEPARTMENT OF IMMIGRATION AND ETHNIC AFFAIRS. Please Listen to What I'm Not Saying. A Report on the Survey of Settlement Experiences of Indochinese Refugees 1978-80. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982. Pp. 125. ISBN 0 644016531.

GRAHL-MADSEN, A. The Status of Refugees in International Law. 2 vols. Leiden, Sijthoff, 1966 (vol. 1), 1972 (vol. 2). Pp. xxiii + 499, xvi + 482. ISBN 0 286 0042 6.

This is a most complete and competent work on the subject of the legal status of refugees and stateless persons in general, and of asylum, protection and the responsibility of state in matters relating to refugees in particular. International as well as municipal law (member countries of the Council of Europe and U.S.A.) are examined. Extensive bibliography, lists of cases,' municipal laws and regulations, international instruments. Index.

N. S .W. ETHNIC AFFAIRS COMMISSION. Survival and Beyond — Refugee Services in N .S .W W. 2 vols. Sydney, Government Printer, 1979. Pp. 86 (vol. 1). Pp. 22 (vol. 2).

This report examines the services available in N. S.W. to refugees, including on-arrival services, financial and material assistance, opportunities for English language study, welfare and health services, accommodation, legal representation and employment.

UNITED NATIONS, HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES. Collection of International Instruments Concerning Refugees. Geneva, Office of the UN High Commissioner for Refugees, 1979.

A useful collection of universal and regional (Africa, Americas, Europe — Council of Europe and EEC) instruments concerning the legal status and protection of human rights of refugees and stateless persons.

Prisoners' rights

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to fair trial (due process) (p. 245), Right to life (p. 182): Capital punishment (p. 192); Security of the person (p. 193): Cruel and unusual punishment and torture (p. 198), Habeas corpus and detention (p. 200)

Related issues —

civil disabilities; human experimentation; legal disabilities; parole; political disabilities; right to legal advice; right to medical and health care

ALPERT, GEOFFREY P. (ed.). Legal Rights of Prisoners. Beverly Hills, Sage, 1980. ISBN 0 8039 1189 0.

Contributors deal with recent developments in prison litigation in U.S. Topics dealt with include the problems of degree of autonomy or surveillance of prison administration; the demise of rehabilitation as penal philosophy; the rise of the 'minimal rights' for prisoners idea; legal aid programs for prisoners.

BARTHOLOMEW, ALLEN A. & MILTE, KERRY L. 'Prisoners' Rights and Behaviour Therapy'. (1979) 12 Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology, 222-40.

A review of the problem with copious notes setting out much of the relevant literature.

BEAVEN, ALAN. 'Prisoner's Access'. (1979) 95 Law Quarterly Review, 393-417.

This is an excellent article both as an analysis and critique of prisoners' rights in U.K. The author argues: 'The theoretical climate has changed. It is now appropriate to think in terms of what restrictions are necessary to fulfill the prescribed purposes of imprisonment . . . A prisoner need not justify his claim to a particular right. . there would be an assumption of liberty within the prison system. The theory of "prisoner's rights" would be replaced by one of "state justification": A feature of the discussion is its discussion of the European Convention of Human Rights and the Golder Case.

BEDAU, H. A. 'How to Argue About Prisoners' Rights: Some Simple Ways'. (1981) 33 Rutgers Law Review, 687-705.

BEDDARD R. Human Rights in Europe. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1980, pp. 100-106. ISBN 0 421 26440 3. ISBN 0 421 26450 0.

BEVAN, C. R. (ed.). Minimum Standard Guidelines for Australian Prisons: Discussion Paper. Canberra, Australian Institute of Criminology, 1978. Pp. 40.

ISBN 0 642 91427 3.

BRANSON, ROY. 'Prison Research: National Commission Says "No Unless. . ." '. (Feb. 1977) 7 Hastings Center Report, 15-21.

BRANT, JONATHAN. 'Behavioral Modification as a Potential Infringement on Prisoners' Right to Privacy'. (1974) 1 New England Journal on Prison Law, 180-202.

BRAZIER, MARGARET. 'Prison Doctors and Their Involuntary Patients'. (1982) Public Law, 282-300.

BURKE, K. J. 'New United Nations Procedure to Protect Prisoners and Other Detainees'. (1976) 64 California Law Review, 201-28.

BURTCH, B. E. & ERICSON, R. V. 'The Control of Treatment: Issues in the Use of Prison Clinical Services'. (1979) 29 University of Toronto Law Journal, 51-73.

ENGLISH, P. 'Prisoners' Rights: Quis Custodiet Ipsos Custodes?', in J. W. Bridge et al. (eds), Fundamental Rights. London, Sweet & Maxwell, 1973, pp. 201-18.

ISBN 421 19130 9.

FINDLAY, MARK. The State of the Prison: A Critique of Reform. Bathurst, N. S .W., Mitchellsearch, 1982. Pp. 182. ISBN 0 9595987 5 8.

The author critically examines the prison system and prison reform in Australia. In the first two chapters he looks at the Bathurst, Grafton and Katingal Institutions, then considers a variety of problem areas including Prisoner Discipline, Amenities and Conditions, Prisoner's Rights and Release, and the Politics of Prison Reform. The author draws on and discusses many aspects of the Nagle Commission Report.

FINN, JEREMY. 'A Review of New Zealand's Penal Policy'. (1982) 6 Criminal Law Journal, 269-82.

FIRST UNITED NATIONS CONGRESS ON THE PREVENTION OF CRIME AND THE TREATMENT OF OFFENDERS. Standard Minimum Rules for the Treatment of Prisoners. UN Doc. A/CONF.6/L.1 Annex 67 (1956).

The rules were approved by E. S.C.Res.663C, 24 UNESCOR. Supp. (No. 1)11, UN Doc.E13048 (1957).

FORSYTH, D. P. 'Political Prisoners: the Law and Politics of Protection'. (1976) 9 Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law, 295-322.

'Freedom of Speech in Canadian Federal Penitentiaries'. (1976-77) 41 Saskatchewan Law Review, 75-9.

FRIEDMAN, PAUL R. 'Legal Regulation of Applied Behavior Analysis in Mental Institutions and Prisons'. (1975) 17 Arizona Law Review, 39-104.

GOOLSBY, R. H. 'Progress Reported on United Nations Human Rights Activities to Protect Prisoners'. (1977) 7 Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law, 467-76.

GREAT BRITAIN, COMMITTEE OF INQUIRY INTO THE UNITED KINGDOM PRISON SERVICES. Report [the May Report] (Cmnd 7673). London, Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1979.

HAWKINS, GORDON. The Prison: Policy and Practice. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1976. Pp. 217.

The author considers concisely the theoretical and practical issues of imprisonment. The penultimate chapter deals with rights of prisoners.

LARSEN, E. A Flame in Barbed Wire. The Story of Amnesty International. London, F. Muller, 1978. Pp. 136. ISBN 0 584 10443 X.

The book presents a history of the movement and its main activities. -I h e problems of torture and the death penalty are explored in detail. Index.

LUINI DEL Russo, ALESSANDRA. 'Prisoners' Right of Access to the Court: A Comparative Analysis of Human Rights Jurisprudence in Europe and the United States'. (1978) 13 Journal of International Law and Economics, 1-39.

MITCHELL, E. 'The Rights of Accused and Convicted Persons'. (1975) 8 Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology, 179-89.

The John Barry Memorial Lecture for 1974. A short critical review of the rights or lack of rights of accused persons and prisoners.

MORGAN, DAVID I. 'Treatment or Retribution?'. (1979) 12 Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology, 19-29.

MORRIS, NORVAL . The Future of Imprisonment. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1974. Pp. 144.

The author attempts to set out a 'jurisprudence of imprisonment'. In so doing he develops the view that the rehabilitative ideal is flawed and imprisonment is essentially retributive or a deterrent. On the other hand the author criticizes the 'over reach' of the criminal law and attempts to mete out more severe sentences to 'dangerous' offenders. He argues that in the present state of the art we cannot predict future behaviour or the effect of sanctions on future behaviour.

NEW SOUTH WALES, PRIVACY COMMITTEE. Criminal Records, Rehabilitation, Public Interest: Report on the Use of Criminal Records in the Public Sector. Sydney, Privacy Committee, 1979. Pp. 35. ISBN 0 7240 6210 6.

'Prisoners' Rights: Deference and the Declining Role of Courts in Enforcing the Rights of Prisoners'. (1982) Annual Survey of American Law (Issue 1).

RUDOVSKY, DAVID et al. The Rights of Prisoners. New York, Avon Books, 1973. ISBN 0 380 01387 8.

SKOLER, D. L. 'World Implementation of the United Nations Standard Minimum Rules for the Treatment of Prisoners'. (1975) 101ournal of International Law and Economics, 453-82.

SMODISH, SUSAN D. 'Recent Legislation Prohibiting the Use of Prison Inmates as Subjects in Medical Research.' (1974) 1 New England Journal on Prison Law, 220-43.

SYMPOSIUM. 'An Examination of the Parole of Prisoners in N. S .W.'. (1974) 21 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings, 1-74.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Psychiatric Service for the Penal System'. (1972) 14 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings, 1-48.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Sentencing Project: Part III, Parole of Prisoners Act 1966'. (1971) 11 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings, 1-55.

SYMPOSIUM. 'Sentencing Project: Part II, Probation'. (1970) 10 University of Sydney Institute of Criminology Proceedings, 1-31.

TASMANIA, LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Civil Disabilities of Convicted Persons (Report No. 20). Hobart, Government Printer, 1978. Pp. 11. ISBN 0 7246 0612 2.

TETTENBORN, A. M. 'Prisoners' Rights'. (1980) Public Law, 74-89.

THOMAS, J. E. & POOLEY, R. The Exploding Prison. London, Junction Books, 1980. Pp. 150. ISBN 0 86245 006 3.

A critical study of U.K. prison system that focuses on the Hull Prison riots of 1976 and the subsequent Fowler Report. The authors argue that this report does not give an adequate diagnosis of the riots, nor prognosis for the U.K. Prison system.

TRIGGS, G. 'Prisoners' Right to Legal Advice, and Access to the Courts: The Golder Decision by the European Court of Human Rights'. (1976) 50 Australian Law Journal, 229-45.

VINSON, TONY. Wilful Obstruction: The Frustration of Prison Reform. Sydney, Methuen Australia, 1982. Pp. 232. ISBN 0 454 00368 4.

The former Chairman of the N.S.W. Corrective Services Commission describes his attempts to implement the recommendations of the Nagle Royal Commission (1978).

WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION. Health Aspects of Avoidable Maltreatment of Prisoners and Detainees. UN Doc.A/CONF.56/9 (1975).

ZDENKOWSKI, GEORGE. 'Judicial Intervention in Prisons'. (1979-80) 6 Monash University Law Review, 294-330.

ZDENKOWSKI, GEORGE & BROWN, DAVID. The Prison Struggle: Changing Australia's Penal

System. Ringwood, Vic., Penguin, 1982. Pp. xxi + 440. ISBN 0 14 022324 X.

Disabled persons' rights

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to life (p. 182), Security of the person (p. 193): Bodily integrity (p. 194); Discrimination (p. 260): Affirmative action (p. 299): Preferential hiring (p. 307); Rights of special groups (p. 310): Children's rights (p. 310): Health and medical care (p. 318); Social, economic and cultural rights (p. 340)

Related issues —

access to public places; congenital disability; disabled migrants; disabled women; economic security; legal aid; medical care; occupational health and safety; poverty; rights of hospital patients; social security

AUSTRALIA, PARLIAMENT, SENATE, STANDING COMMITTEE ON HEALTH AND WELFARE.

Report on Mentally and Physically Handicapped Persons in Australia (Parliamentary Paper No. 45 of 1971). Canberra, Government Printer, 1971. Pp. 61.

ISBN 0 642 95610 3.

AUSTRALIA, ROYAL COMMISSION INTO POVERTY. The Relationship between Poverty and Disability in Australia (Social/Medical Aspects of Poverty). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977. Pp. 72. ISBN 0 642 02164 3.

AUSTRALIAN BUREAU OF STATISTICS. Handicapped Persons Australia (Catalogue 4343.0). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981.

The results of a survey examining the needs and problems of handicapped persons, including causes of handicap, disabling conditions, services, aids, accommodation, employment, education, income, transport, recreation and institutionalised care.

AUSTRALIAN INSTITUTE OF MULTICULTURAL AFFAIRS. The Disabled Migrant in Australia. An Annotated Bibliography. Melbourne, Australian Institute of Multicultural Affairs, 1982. Pp. 43. ISBN 0 949890 20 0.

DISABILITY RESOURCES CENTRE. Into the Streets: A Book by and for Disabled People. Melbourne, Victorian Council of Social Service and Disability Resource Centre, 1981. Pp. 193. ISBN 0 959 3828 01.

A handbook of legal rights and welfare resources available to handicapped people, focusing on the human rights aspects as well as practical matters.

GOLDEN, D. A. 'Rights of the Handicapped'. (1982) 3 Annual Survey of American Law, 555-77.

KENDALL, PATTI. 'The Needs of Disabled Women'. (May—June 1982) 8 Newsheet (Office of Women's Affairs), 9-10.

LAURA, RONALD S. (ed.). Problems of Handicap. Melbourne, Macmillan, 1980. Pp. xiii + 166. ISBN 0 333 29967 1.

A collection of essays on social and philosophical aspects of handicap. Part One on Understanding the Problem of Handicap. Contents: Peter Edwards, 'Looking Ahead in Special Education'; Adrian Ashman, 'Changes in Educational and Residential Care for the Mentally Retarded'; Norman Smith, 'Physical Handicap, Disability and Welfare'; Phillip Greenway and Dave Harvey, 'Reactions to Physical Handicap'; N. C. Nettleton and J. L. Bradshaw, 'Are Two Brains Better than One?'; Janne Lee, 'Sexuality and the Intellectually Handicapped Person'; Manly Goodall, 'Left-Handedness as an Educational Handicap'; Peter Musgrove, 'Deprivation, Disadvantage and Occupational Choice'. Part Two, Philosophical Issues in Respect of the Handicapped. Contents: Bill Warren, 'Some Thoughts Towards a Philosophy of Physical Handicap', H. J. McCloskey, 'Handicapped Persons and the Rights

They Possess'; D. H. Munro, 'Preferential Treatment for the Handicapped?'; Robert Elliot, 'Distributive Justice, Education and the Handicapped'; Robert Young, 'Infanticide and the Severely Defective Infant'; C. L. Ten, 'Mental Abnormality and Punishment'; John Kleinig, 'Privacy, Personal Identity and Handicap'; R. S. Laura and A. Grazzard, 'Do the Mentally Retarded Have a Right to Reproduce?'.

NATIONAL LIBRARY OF AUSTRALIA. The Handicapped in Australia. A Select Bibliography.

Canberra, National Library of Australia, 1981. Pp. 228. ISBN 0 642 99220 7.

Prepared by the Library to mark the International Year of Disabled Persons, this bibliography covers health, rehabilitation, social and legal aspects of visual, aural, physical, intellectual and other disabilities.

NEW SOUTH WALES ANTI-DISCRIMINATION BOARD. Discrimination and Physical Handicap.

2 vols. Sydney, Anti-Discrimination Board, 1979. Pp. 494. ISBN 0 7240 5006 X.

This report discusses how handicapped people suffer from limitations imposed by the built physical environment and attitudes in the community. The Board emphasises that discrimination can usually be avoided by treating people as individuals, rather than making assumptions based on their apparent disabilities.

RADFORD, GAIL. Equal Employment Opportunity for Disabled People in the Australian Public Service. Public Service Board, Equal Employment Opportunity Bureau, May 1981. Pp. 12.

REES, STUART & EMERSON, ANNETTE. 'Handicapped Children. How Doctors Decide'. (1983) 8 Legal Service Bulletin, 71-5.

SOUTH AUSTRALIA, COMMITTEE ON THE RIGHTS OF PERSONS WITH HANDICAPS. The Law and Persons with Handicaps. Vol. 1: Physical Handicaps, Adelaide, South Australian Government Printer, 1978. Vol. 2: Intellectual Handicaps, Adelaide, South Australian Government Printer, 1981.

UNITED NATIONS. World Programme of Action Concerning Disabled Persons. New York, United Nations, 1983. Pp. 69.

This is the text of a program adopted by the General Assembly in 1982, designed to promote measures for prevention of disability, rehabilitation, equality, and full participation in social life.

UNITED NATIONS ASSOCIATION OF AUSTRALIA. Rights of Handicapped People are Human Rights (Issues of the Eighties). Sydney, United Nations Association of Australia, 1980. Various paginations. ISBN 0 9599117 8 2.

Education, rehabilitation and training

Related issues —

learning barriers; recreation training; right to education; sexual rehabilitation; sheltered workshops;

vocational training

AUSTRALIA, DEPARTMENT OF INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS, PHYSICAL WORKING ENVIRONMENT BRANCH. Disabled Persons at Work (Occupational Safety and Health Working Environment No. 19). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981. Pp. vi + 49. ISBN 0 642 05239 5. AGPS cat. 8125710.

GARSIDE, JEAN (ed.). Changing Philosophies and Practices in Education: A Charter for the Education of Children and Adults with Handicapping Disabilities. Surry Hills, N. S.W. , Australian Council for Rehabilitation of Disabled, 1977. Pp. 78.

ISBN 0 909959 19 6.

GIBSON, H. H. 'Rehabilitation: Legal and Social Service Issues'. (October 1969) 4(3) Australian Journal of Social Issues, 3-14.

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANISATION. Recommendation No. 88 Concerning the Vocational Training of Adults Including Disabled Persons. 1950.

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANISATION. Recommendation No. 99 Concerning Vocational Rehabilitation of the Disabled. 1955.

JONES, NANCY LEE. 'Educational Rights of the Handicapped'. (1982) 19 Harvard Journal of Legislation, 287-326.

KANGAN, M. & SMITH, G. Removing Post-school Learning Barriers - Handicapped People (Research Report No. 12). Canberra, Technical & Further Education Commission, 1976. Pp. 51. ISBN 0 642 91365 X.

MASSELOS, G. & HINLEY, C. 'The Child with Special Needs from a Migrant Family'. (1981) 6(4) Australian Journal of Early Childhood, 35-9.

SCOTT, A. J. & KNIGHT, E. W. Employing the Handicapped (People at Work Monograph No. 2). Melbourne, Inter-Church Trade and Industry Mission, 1978. Pp. 46.

ISBN 0 908145 04 7.

SCOTT, ALAN J. & KNIGHT, EDWIN W. Square Pegs, Square Holes: Employing the Handicapped. Melbourne, David Syme & Co., 1980. Pp. 41. ISBN 0 909930 22 8.

A short monograph which examines both theoretical and practical considerations of employing physically handicapped people, including preliminary matters of job assessment and placement, together with sample questionnaires.

SPASTIC SOCIETY OF VICTORIA, ADVISORY COMMITTEE ON SEXUALITY OF THE HANDICAPPED.

Sexual Rights of the Handicapped: Report to the Council of the Spastic Society of Victoria. Toorak, Vic., Spastic Society of Victoria, 1977. Pp. 64.

STANTON, M. (ed.). Employment of Disabled People (Canberra Series in Administrative Studies Seminar Proceedings No. 5). Canberra, Canberra College of Advanced Education, 1981. Pp. 310. ISBN 0 85889 201 4.

TOLLIDAY, SALLY. Physical Handicap and Employment Discrimination (Research Paper No. 4). Kensington, Industrial Relations Research Centre, University of New South Wales, 1982. Pp. 96. ISBN 0 85823 911 6.

UNITED STATES, DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH, EDUCATION AND WELFARE. Affirmative Action/Vocational Rehabilitation and Employment of the Handicapped 'What's in it for me?': Resource Guide for Employers. Washington, Government Printer, 1978.

VICTORIA, MINISTRY OF EMPLOYMENT AND TRAINING. Opportunities and Handicaps: Employment Prospects for Disabled People in Victoria (Discussion Paper No. 1). Melbourne, Victorian Employment Committee, 1980. Pp. xvi + 134.

ISBN 0 7241 8235 7.

A report to the Victorian Employment Committee, prepared for the Sub-Committee on Assistance to Groups with Special Needs. Bibliography, pp. 131-4.

WEINTRUB, FREDERICK J. & ABESON, ALAN R. 'Appropriate Education for All Handicapped Children: A Growing Issue'. (1972) 23 Syracuse Law Review, 1037-58.

Community care

Related issues —

accommodation; deinstitutionalisation; hostels

CORRELL, DENYS. Participation in Community Life by People with Disabilities in Australia and Developing Countries (Issues of the Eighties, 1). Sydney, United Nations Association of Australia, 1981. Pp. 12. ISBN 0 949652 00 8.

HORN, R. V. et al. 'A Survey of Accommodation Needs, Capabilities and Desires of

Handicapped People'. (1980) 15 Australian Journal of Social Issues, 123-34.

REID, GORDON M. 'The Needs of the Physically Handicapped in the Community'. (1972) 138 Good Health for South Australia, 10-15.

Civil rights

Related issues —

personal injury claims; right to access; workers' compensation; 'wrongful life'

ELSE-MITCHELL, R. 'Disability, Rehabilitation and the Law'. (1965) 3 Rehabilitation in Australia, 11-13, 15-17.

Fox, MICHAEL J. F. 'Access: Building and Legislation for Access in Australia and Overseas'. (1979) 68 Architecture in Australia, 68-70.

HAYES, R. & HAYES, S. C. 'Permanent Disability and Common Law Rights to Compensation'. (1982) 56 Australian Law Journal, 643-57.

IRWIN, JAMES. 'Epileptics, too, deserve Human Rights'. (Autumn 1978) 18(1) Health in New South Wales, 10-13.

SOUTH AUSTRALIA, COMMITTEE ON RIGHTS OF PERSONS WITH HANDICAPS. A Paper for Information and Discussion as to the Recommendations for Law Reform to Assist Persons with Handicaps. Adelaide, Government Printer, 1977. Pp. 78. ISBN 0 7243 2837 8.

Mentally retarded persons' rights

See also—

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to life (p. 182): Abortion (p. 184), Euthanasia (p. 188); Security of the person (p. 193): Bodily integrity (p. 194), Habeas Corpus and detention (p. 200); Discrimination

(p. 260): Affirmative action (p. 299): Preferential hiring (p. 307); Rights of special groups (p. 310): Children's rights (p. 310): Health and medical care (p. 318); Disabled persons' rights (p. 329); Social, economic and cultural rights (p. 340)

Related issues —

behaviour control; development deficiency; eugenics; exceptional children; human experimentation;

intellectual handicap; legal incapacity; mental health

ASHTON, GERALD A. The Essentials of Intellectual Retardation. Sydney, McGraw-Hill, 1977. Pp. 157. ISBN 0 07 093411 8.

AYD, FRANK J. (ed.). Medical, Moral and Legal Issues in Mental Health Care. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins, 1974. Pp. xii + 220. ISBN 0 683 00295 3.

BATES, ERICA M. & WILSON, PAUL R. (eds). Mental Disorder or Madness? Alternative Theories. St Lucia, University of Queensland Press, 1979. Pp. 257.

ISBN 0 7022 1389 6.

This book covers a variety of perspectives on the subject of the society's responsibility towards women, homosexuals, immigrants and the mentally handicapped. The right to make decisions

for others is questioned and the doctor's power is criticised because there is not a sufficient countervailing power for the patient.

'Behaviour Control Bibliography'. (1975) 13 American Criminal Law Review, 101-13.

CLARKE, ANN M. & CLARKE, A. D. B. (eds). Mental Deficiency: the Changing Outlook. 3rd edn. London, Methuen, 1974. Pp. xx + 886. ISBN 0 416 80720 8.

CRAMOND, W. A. 'One Step At A Time: A Review of the Recent Literature on Mental Retardation'. (1970) 1(4) Australian Journal of Mental Retardation, 101-14.

CROSSLEY, ROSEMARY & MCDONALD, ANNE. Annie's Coming Out. Ringwood, Penguin, 1980. Pp. xiii + 251. ISBN 0 14 00 5688 2.

Story of a woman stricken with cerebral palsy, her remarkable development on being taken out

of institutional care, and the consequent legal battles (including a writ of habeas corpus) to keep her out.

EDGERTON, ROBERT B. The Cloak of Competence: Stigma in the Lives of the Mentally Retarded. Berkeley, University of California Press, 1967. Pp. xx + 233.

ISBN 0 520 01899 0.

FRIEDMAN, PAUL R. The Rights of Mentally Retarded Persons: the Basic ACLU Guide for the Mentally Retarded Persons' Rights. New York, Avon Books, 1976. Pp. 186. ISBN 0 380 00868 8.

A civil rights handbook prepared for the American Civil Liberties Union. Bibliography pp. 165-67.

GARDNER, JIM & VEND, ART. The Disposable People: Life and Death in Queensland's

Asylums. Broadway, Qld, Planet Press, 1979. Pp. 116. ISBN 0 908193 03 3.

A catalogue of the mistreatments suffered by patients of Queensland's 3 state Psychiatric Hospitals and Training Centres for the Intellectually Handicapped. Part I discusses the poor care and treatment of mental health inmates, Part II examines the substantially similar treatment meted out to the intellectually handicapped, and Part III compares Queensland's Mental Health Act 1974 (covering both groups) with various UN Documents on Human Rights to show that basis human rights are systematically flouted.

HAYES, ROBERT A. & HAYES, SUSAN C. Mental Retardation: Law, Policy and Administration. Sydney, Law Book Co., 1982. Pp. xxviii + 428. ISBN 0 455 20470 5.

This is a comprehensive guide to the law dealing with mental retardation in Australia and New South Wales. The authors provide a clear, critical analysis of the various legal problems that may confront mentally retarded persons. An excellent introduction to the area.

HUMAN RIGHTS COMMISSION. Proposed A.0 .T. Mental Health Ordinance 1981 (Report No. 2). Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982. Pp. vii + 44.

ISBN 0 644 02247 7.

An analysis of the draft Ordinance for the Australian Capital Territory, largely viewed in terms of the rights enumerated in the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the UN Declarations on the Rights of Disabled and Mentally Retarded Persons. Recommends several drafting clarifications.

JENNINGS, A. N. 'Overcoming Adverse Attitudes to the Intellectually Handicapped'. (1969) 3 Mental Health in Australia, 135-8.

JUDGE, CLIFFORD GEORGE. Retarded Australians. Carlton, Vic., Melbourne University Press, 1975. Pp. 222. ISBN 0 522 84082 5.

KINDRED, MICHAEL, COHEN, JULIUS, PENROD, DAVID & SHAFFER, THOMAS. The Mentally Retarded Citizen and the Law. New York, The Free Press, 1976. Pp. x + 738.

ISBN 0 02 916860 0.

LEONARD, T. J. 'The Retarded in Society: A Brief Conceptional and Philosophic

Overview'. (Dec. 1976) 4(4) Australian Journal of Mental Retardation, 35-7.

MARAIS, ELIZABETH & MARAIS, MICHAEL. Lives Worth Living: The Right of All the Handicapped. London, Souvenir Press, 1976. Pp. 286. ISBN 0 285 64831 4.

A practical introduction to intellectual handicap which also reviews some of the literature on care and rehabilitation. Full of personal insights gained from long experience.

NEW SOUTH WALES ANTI-DISCRIMINATION BOARD. Discrimination and Intellectual Handicap. Sydney, New South Wales Anti-Discrimination Board 1981. Pp. 383. This report of the condition of intellectually handicapped people in N. S .W. covers matters of

health services, education, accommodation, vocational training and development, goods and services. The report made recommendations as to how the rights of intellectually handicapped persons should be protected, and these recommendations gave rise to the inclusion of measures in N.S.W. Anti-Discrimination Act.

NEW SOUTH WALES, INTER-DEPARTMENTAL COMMITTEE ON THE INTELLECTUALLY HANDICAPPED. Intellectually Handicapped: a Bibliography of Material in the Libraries of the New South Wales Departments of Child Welfare and Social Welfare, Education and Public Health. Sydney, Government Printer, 1970. Pp. 36.

ROBITSCHER, JONAS. 'Implementing the Right of the Mentally Disabled: Judicial, Legislative and Psychiatric Action', in Frank J. Ayd (ed.), Medical, Moral and Legal Issues in Mental Health Care. Baltimore, Williams & Wilkins, 1974, pp. 142-78.

SCHOENFELD, B. N. 'Human Rights for the Mentally Retarded: Their Recognition by the Providers of Service'. (1975) 4 Human Rights, 31-65.

TEMBY, E. 'Rights of the Retarded'. (Aug. 1970), 3 Australian Children Limited, 328-40.

VICK, LESLEY. 'The Rights of People with a Handicap'. (1979) 6 Australian Citizen Limited, 42-6.

VICKERS, DAVID H. 'Towards a New Humanity'. (1981) 6 Australian Citizen Limited, 255-61.

VICTORIA, COMMITTEE ON MENTAL RETARDATION. Report of the Victorian Committee on Mental Retardation to the Premier of Victoria. August 1977. Melbourne, Government Printer, 1977. Pp. 179. ISBN 0 7241 1650 8.

WADE, MICHAEL D. 'Mental Health Law Bibliography'. (1974) 6 University of Toledo Law Review, 314-40.

WIKLER, DANIEL. 'Paternalism and the Mildly Retarded'. (1979) 8 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 377-92.

Medical care and therapy

Related issues —

behaviour modification; Depo Provera; involuntary hospitalisation; psychotropic drugs; right to treatment; sterilisation

BAZELON, DAVID L. 'The Right to Treatment: The Court's Role'. (1969) 20 Hospital and Community Psychiatry, 129-35.

BOWKER, W. F. 'Minors and Mental Incompetents: Consent to Experimentation, Gifts of Tissue and Sterilization'. (1981) 26 McGill Law journal, 951-78.

BRAUN, STEPHEN H. 'Ethical Issues in Behaviour Modification'. (Jan. 1975) 6 Behaviour Therapy, 51-62.

COLEMAN, S. S. 'Involuntary Sterilization of the Mentally Retarded: Blessing or Burden?'. (1980) 25 South Dakota Law Review, 55-68.

Argues that it is the duty of the state to protect the mentally retarded from sterilisation, pending more satisfactory solutions.

PLOTKIN, ROBERT & GILL, RAY RIGLING. 'Invisible Manacles: Drugging Mentally Retarded People'. (1979) 31 Stanford Law Review, 637-78.

Argues for greater controls over the administering of psychotropic drugs to the intellectually handicapped.

SHERLOCK, K. & SHERLOCK, R. D. 'Sterilizing the Retarded: Constitutional, Statutory and Policy Alternatives'. (1982) 60 North Carolina Law Review, 943-84. Court-ordered sterilisations are still performed in the United States, although they are now

defended on the basis of the perceived harm caused to society by the presumed inability of a retarded person to serve as a parent. The authors re-examine this position in light of the recognition of procreation as a fundamental right.

STARKMAN, B. 'Sterilization of the Mentally Retarded Adult: the Eve Case'. (1981) 26 McGill Law journal, 931-50.

SZASZ, THOMAS S. 'Involuntary Mental Hospitalization: A Crime Against Humanity ', in James M. Humber 8z Robert F. Almeder (eds), Biomedical Ethics and the Law. New York, Plenum Press, 1976, pp. 151-71.

WILKINS, LESLIE T. 'Putting "Treatment" on Trial'. (Feb. 1975) 5 Hastings Center Report, 35-48.

Education, rehabilitation and training

Related issues —

recreation; training; right to education; sexual rehabilitation; sheltered workshops; vocational training

AUSTRALIAN ASSOCIATION OF SOCIAL WORKERS, N.5 .W. BRANCH. Social and Educational Aspects of Mental Retardation: A Handbook for the Use of Professional People, Consulted by Parents of Intellectually Handicapped Children. Sydney, N.S.W. Council for the Mentally Handicapped, 1972.

A Handbook for social and health workers on the care of handicapped children.

BUCHANAN, M., MACINNIS, P. & PEARSON, M. A Survey of the Incidence of Needs of and Provisions for Handicapped Students in TAFE Colleges in 1980: A Summary Report. Sydney, New South Wales Department of Technical and Further Education, 1981.

A statistically-based survey of the types of physically handicapped students at TAFE Colleges and facilities for them, with suggested changes in provisions and policies.

DYBWAD, GUNNAR. 'Basic Legal Aspects and Provision for Medical, Education, Social and Vocational Help to the Mentally Retarded'. (1972) 2 Australian journal of Mental Retardation, 97-105.

FRANKLIN, BARBARA. 'The Effects of Legislation with respect to Education of Handicapped Children'. (1981) 7 Australian journal of Developmental Disabilities, 167-72.

Discusses Californian legislation on education for mentally retarded children.

GARFINKLE, V. 'Administrative Rights of Handicapped Children to Educational Opportunities: Recent Developments in New York Law'. (1979) 14 Columbia Journal of Law and Social Problems, 491-532.

HERR, STANLEY. 'Retarded Children and the Law: Enforcing the Constitutional Rights of the Mentally Retarded'. (1972) 23 Syracuse Law Review, 995-1035.

JENNINGS, ALAN N. 'Sex and the Mentally Retarded'. (1970) 7 Rehabilitation in Australia, 15-18.

LEITNER, MARTIN L. 'The Right to Education for Mentally Retarded Children'. (1974) 43 University of Missouri-Kansas City Law Review, 79-97.

MARLES, FAY. 'Discrimination Against the Mentally Retarded Person in the Workforce'. (1981) 7 Equal Opportunity Forum, 18-20.

MCINTYRE, GREG 8Z PARMENTER, TREVOR (eds). Preparation for Life: Programs for Mentally Handicapped People in Australia in the 1980's. Sydney, Prentice-Hall of Australia, 1981. Pp. 565. ISBN 0 7248 0978 3.

(Proceedings of the Second Joint National Conference of the Australian Group for the Scientific Study of Mental Deficiency and the Australian Association for the Mentally Retarded.) A comprehensive collection of papers surveying the various programs available in Australia for prevention and care of mental handicap for both the handicapped and their parents. Concentrates on social education, vocational preparation and training, community programs and recreation training and emphasises non-institutional settings.

WARD, J. et al. A Survey of Employer Receptivity Towards Hiring the Mildly Intellectually Handicapped (Granville Work Preparation Centre Research and Development Project, Paper No. 25). Sydney, Macquarie University, 1980. Pp. 20.

ISBN 0 85837 891 4.

WEST, R. R. 'Sex and the Retarded'. (1978) 2 Medical journal of Australia, 360-2.

WESTERN AUSTRALIAN COUNCIL FOR SPECIAL EDUCATION. Education of Intellectually Handicapped Children in Western Australia: Report to the Minister for Education, December 1979. Perth, Western Australian Council for Special Education, 1979.

A survey of special facilities available for intellectually handicapped children, together with a historical overview of changing attitudes and treatment, and some forty-eight recommendations for improvements.

Community care

Related issues —

accommodation; behaviour modification; deinstitutionalisation; normalisation

BAZELON, DAVID L. 'Institutionalization, Deinstitutionalization and the Adversary Process'. (1975) 75 Columbia Law Review, 897-912.

BRIGHTMAN, ALAN J. 'Toward the Non-Issues of Retardation'. (1972) 23 Syracuse Law Review, 1091-108.

CARNEY, TERRY. 'Social Security and Welfare Services for Retarded People: the State of the Art'. (1979) 12 Melbourne University Law Review, 19-51.

FERLEGER, DAVID & BOYD, PENELOPE A. 'Anti-Institutionalization: The Promise of the Pennhurst Case'. (1979) 31 Stanford Law Review, 717-52.

Halderman v. Pennhurst State School and Hospital 446 Federal Supplement 1295 (1977). A United States Federal Court judge held that retarded people placed in state facilities have a

right to adequate care free from discriminatory separation from non-retarded people, and that the defendant institution was irredeemably incapable of providing that care.

HERTZ, RANDY A. 'Retarded Parents in Neglect Proceedings: The Erroneous Assumption of Parental Inadequacy'. (1979) 31 Stanford Law Review, 785-805.

ROSE-ACKERMAN, SUSAN. 'Mental Retardation and Society: The Ethics and Politics of Normalization'. (1982) 93 Ethics, 81-101.

Wyatt v. Stickney 325 Federal Supplement 781(1971); sub. nom. Wyatt v. Adershot 503 Federal Reporter, second series, 1305 (1974).

The United States Federal Court, in a class action brought against the superintendant of a mental hospital, held that civilly committed mental patients have constitutional rights to such individual treatment as will help each of them to be cured or to improve his or her mental condition. This doctrine has also been applied to the intellectually handicapped.

Civil rights and legal safeguards

Related issues —

civil commitment; due process; fitness to plead; guardianship; incapacity; legal aid; legal mpetenctency; power of attorney; protective services

APPEL, KENNETH. 'Constitutional Law — Due Process Requires a Standard of Proof beyond a Reasonable Doubt for Involuntary Civil Commitment'. (1973) 23 Catholic University Law Review, 409-16.

BRAY, J. J. 'The Legal Rights of the Mentally Retarded in Relation to their Civil Liberties'. (1971) 1 Australian Journal of Mental Retardation, 133-40.

BRENT, DAVID J. 'Civil Commitment — Due Process and the Standard of Proof'. (1974) 23 De Paul Law Review, 1500-11.

CARNEY, T. 'Civil and Social Guardianship for Intellectually Handicapped People'. (1982) 8 Monash University Law Review, 199-232.

DOUGLASS, JOSEPH H. 'The Rights of the Retarded'. (1972) 23 Syracuse Law Review, 1109-17.

Largely concerned with the right to treatment and the right to education.

DREYFUS, MARK. 'Protecting the Mentally Incompetent: A Guardianship Tribunal'. (1983) 8 Legal Service Bulletin, 75-7.

DYBWAD, GUNNAR & HERR, STANLEY S. 'Unnecessary Coercion: An End to Involuntary

Civil Commitment of Retarded Persons'. (1979) 31 Stanford Law Review, 753-65.

ENNIS, BRUCE J., FRIEDMAN, PAUL R. & GITLIN, BONNIE (eds). Legal Rights of the Mentally Handicapped (Criminal Law and Urban Problems Course Handbook Nos 57-59). 3 vols. New York, Practicing Law Institute, Mental Health Law Project, 1973. Pp. 1534.

Contains extensive bibliography (pp. 1399-1456).

GARDNER, JAMES M. 'The Legal Rights of People in Institutions'. (1974) 3(2) Australian Journal of Mental Retardation, 34-9.

HERR, STANLEY S. 'The New Clients: Legal Services for Mentally Retarded Persons'. (1979) 31 Stanford Law Review, 553-611.

INTERNATIONAL LEAGUE OF SOCIETIES FOR THE MENTALLY HANDICAPPED. From Charity to Rights. Brussels, International League of Societies for the Mentally Handicapped, 1969. Pp. 167.

Proceedings of the 4th International Congress of the League, held in Jerusalem in 1968. Articles or summaries in English, French, German and Spanish.

INTERNATIONAL LEAGUE OF SOCIETIES FOR THE MENTALLY HANDICAPPED. Symposium on Guardianship of the Mentally Retarded, San Sebastian, 29-31 May 1969: Conclusions. Brussels, International League of Societies for the Mentally Handicapped, 1970. Pp. 35.

JACKSON, MERRILL STANLEY. 'The Rights of the Retarded'. (June 1974) 3(2) Australian Journal of Mental Retardation, 30-3.

KENT, C. E. 'Retarded People and the Law'. (Dec. 1976) 4(4) Australian Journal of Mental Retardation, 12-13.

MCINTYRE, GREG. 'The Law and Mentally Handicapped People — The Need for Legal Advocacy'. (1980) 6 Australian Citizen Limited, 136-45.

MICKENBERG, NEIL H. 'The Silent Clients: Legal and Ethical Considerations in Representing Severely and Profoundly Retarded Individuals'. (1979) 31 Stanford Law Review, 625-35.

MURDOCK, CHARLES W. 'Civil Rights of the Mentally Retarded — Some Critical Issues'. (1973) 7 Family Law Quarterly, pp. 1-74.

An extended discussion of legal safeguards and inadequacies in guardianship, education, community care and institutionalisation.

NEW SOUTH WALES LAW REFORM COMMISSION. Report of the Law Reform Commission on Powers of Attorney and Unsoundness of Body or Mind. Sydney, Government Printer, 1975. Pp. 64.

REMZ, S. F. 'Legal Remedies for the Misclassification or Wrongful Placement of Educationally Handicapped Children'. (1979) 14 Columbia Journal of Law and Social Problems, 389-452.

RODEN, DAVID. 'Guardianship and Protective Services for Mentally Retarded People'. (1976) 5 Australian Citizen Limited, 188-95.

RODEN, DAVID W. 'Retarded Rights: Guardianship and Protective Services for Mentally

Retarded People'. (June 1977) 4(6) Australian Journal of Mental Retardation, 12-16.

Roos, PHILIP. 'The Law and Mentally Retarded People: An Uncertain Future'. (1979) 31 Stanford Law Review, 613-24.

RUTLEDGE, HELEN & HAINES, ALLAN. 'Law and the Intellectually Disabled Defendant'.

(1983) 9 Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, 23-9.

SAVAGE, H. S. 'The Relevance of the Fitness to Stand Trial Provisions to Persons with Mental Handicap'. (1981) 59 Canadian Bar Review, 319-36.

ST JOHN, EDWARD. 'The Intellectually Handicapped and the Law'. (Oct. 1978) 22 Quadrant, 17-21.

WARD, JAMES. 'The Developmentally Disabled and the Law'. (1981) 7 Australian Journal of Developmental Disabilities, 163-6.

Social, economic and

cultural rights

See also —

Human rights — general (p. 131): International instruments and agencies (p. 134): United Nations Covenants and Conventions (p. 142); Civil and political rights (p. 176): Right to self-determination (p. 180), Freedom of association (p. 220): Trade unions (p. 221); Freedom of expression (p. 221): Access to the media (p. 225); Freedom of religion, thought and conscience (p. 255); Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269): Land rights (p. 281); Religious discrimination (p.309)

Related issues —

appropriate technology; artists' rights; cultural heritage; developing countries; exploitation; fair and equal remuneration; hygiene; international aid; leisure; New International Economic Order; right to education; right to strike; right to work; self-determination; standards of living; working conditions

AIKEN, WILLIAM. 'The Right to be Saved from Starvation', in William Aiken & Hugh La Follette (eds), World Hunger and Moral Obligation. Englewood Cliffs, Prentice Hall, 1977, pp. 85-102.

ALSTON, PHILIP. 'Human Rights and Basic Needs: A Critical Assessment'. (1979)

No. 1-2 XII Human Rights journal! Revue des Droits de PHomme, 19-67.

ALSTON, PHILIP. 'Human Rights and the New International Development Strategy'. (1979) 10 Bulletin of Peace Proposals, 218-90.

ALSTON, PHILIP. 'Linking Trade and Human Rights'. (1980) 23 German Yearbook of International Law, 126-58.

ALSTON, PHILIP. 'Peace as a Human Right'. (1980) 11 Bulletin of Peace Proposals, 319-30.

ALSTON, PHILIP. 'Prevention Versus Cure as a Human Rights Strategy', in Development,

Human Rights and the Rule of Law: Report of a Conference held in The Hague on

27 April — 1 May 1981 convened by the International Commission of jurists. Oxford, Pergamon Press, 1981, pp. 31-108.

ALSTON, PHILIP. 'The United Nations' Specialized Agencies and Implementation of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights'. (1979) 18 Columbia Journal of Transnational Law, 79-118.

AUSTRALIA, ROYAL COMMISSION ON HUMAN RELATIONSHIPS. Final Report. 5 vols. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977. ISBN 0 642 02889 3.

Part I: Introduction, Summary and Recommendations. Part II: Education for Human Relationships.

Part III: Health and Medical Education.

Part IV: Sexuality and Fertility.

Part V: The Family.

Part VI: Equality and Discrimination.

Part VII: Rape and other Sexual Offences.

AUSTRALIAN POPULATION AND IMMIGRATION COUNCIL. Immigration Policies and Australia's

Population: A Green Paper. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977. Pp. 19.

Social, economic and cultural rights 341

BASTID, S. 'The Special Significance of the Helsinki Final Act', in Thomas Buergenthal & J. R. Hall (eds), Human Rights, International Law and the Helsinki Accord. Montclair, New Jersey, Allanheld, Osmum & Co., 1977, pp. 11-20.

ISBN 0 87663 828 0.

BLISHCHENKO, I. P. 'The Impact of the International Economic Order on Human Rights in Developing Countries'. (1980) 11 Bulletin of Peace Proposals, 375-86.

BOTHMANN, SUSAN & GORDON, ROBERT. Practising Poverty Law. Fitzroy, Victoria, Fitzroy Legal Service, 1979. Pp. 203. ISBN 0 959 6504 15.

BUERGENTHAL, THOMAS. 'International Human Rights Law and the Helsinki Final Act: Conclusion', in Thomas Buergenthal & J. R. Hall (eds), Human Rights, International Law and the Helsinki Accord. Montclair, New Jersey, Allanheld, Osmum & Co., 1977, pp. 3-10. ISBN 0 87663 828 0.

CALDWELL, M. E. 'Well-Being: Its Place Among Human Rights', in M. W. Reisman & B. H. Weston (eds), Toward World Order and Human Dignity. Essays in Honor of Myres S. McDougal. New York, The Free Press, 1976, pp. 169-197.

ISBN 0 02 926290 9.

CAPOTORTI, F. Study on the Rights of Persons Belonging to Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities. Report to UN Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities, E/CN 4/Sub. 2/383/Rev. 1, UNO 1977.

CASS, M. & WESTERN, J. S. Legal Aid and Legal Need. Canberra, Commonwealth Legal Aid Commission, 1980. Pp. 138. ISBN 0 642 89990 8.

CLAYDON, J. 'Internationally Uprooted People and the Transnational Protection of

Minority Culture'. (1978) 24 New York Law School Law Review, 125-51.

DIAS, CLARENCE J. 'Realizing the Right to Development: The Importance of Legal Resources', in Development, Human Rights and the Rule of Law: Report of a Conference held in The Hague on 27 April - I May 1981 convened by the International Commission of jurists. Oxford, Pergamon Press, 1981, Pp. 187-98.

DUPUY, RENE-JEAN (ed.). The Right to Health as a Human Right, Papers of a workshop of The Hague Academy of International Law and the United Nations University, The Hague, 27-29 July 1978. The Hague, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1979.

DUPUY, RENE-JEAN. The Right to Development at the International Level, Papers of a workshop of The Hague Academy of International Law and the United Nations University, The Hague, 16-18 October 1979. The Hague, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1980.

EDWARDS, ROBERT & STEWART, JENNY. Preserving Indigenous Cultures: A New Role for Museums. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1980. Pp. vii + 229. ISBN 0 642 03490 7.

ESPIELL, H. G. 'The Right of Development as a Human Right'. (1981) 16 Texas International Law journal, 189-205.

Families and Social Services in Australia. A Report to the Minister for Social Security.

2 vols. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1978. Pp. x + 581. ISBN 0 642 03490 7.

GOODE, WILLIAM J. 'Family Patterns and Human Rights'. (1966) 18 International Social Science Journal, 45-60.

GOULET, D. 'In Defense of Cultural Rights: Technology Tradition and Conflicting Models of Rationality'. (1981) 3 Human Rights Quarterly, 1-18.

JACOBS, FRANCIS G. 'The Extension of the European Convention on Human Rights to

Include Economic, Social and Cultural Rights'. (1978) 3 Human Rights Review, 166-78.

JOBLIN, JOSEPH. 'Role of Human, Economic and Social Rights in the Advent of a New Society'. (1977) 2 Labour and Society, 349-76.

KADT, EMANUEL DE. 'Some Basic Questions on Human Rights and Development'. (1980) 8 World Development, 97-105.

LEGRAND, J. The Strategy of Equality. Redistribution and the Social Services. London, George Allen & Unwin, 1982. Pp. viii + 192. ISBN 004 336074 2.

This book examines a particular strategy for promoting social equality: public expenditure on the social services. It examines four areas of social policy: health care, education, housing and

transport. In each case, the distribution of public expenditure and of the 'outcome' of that expenditure are investigated, and the implications for various conceptions of equality discussed. The book includes an extensive bibliography.

MCCHESNEY, ALAN.' "Promoting the General Welfare in a Democratic Society":

Balancing Human Rights and Development'. (1980) 27 Netherlands International Law Review, 283-334.

MESTDAGH, KAREL DE VEY. 'The Right to Development'. (1981) 28 Netherlands International Law Review, 30-53.

NICKEL, JAMES W. 'Are Human Rights Utopian?'. (1982) 11 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 246-64.

Argues that scarcity of resources is not a valid ground for refusing to recognise human rights, particularly economic rights.

PAUL, JAMES. law, Socialism and the Human Right to Development in Third World Countries'. (1981) (No. 3) 7 Review of Socialist Law, 235-42.

PEFFER, RODNEY. 'A Defense of Rights to Well-Being'. (1978) 8 Philosophy and Public Affairs, 65-87.

Justifies some economic rights on the basis of a 'right to satisfaction of basic needs', but does not specify how needs give rise to rights.

RAMCHARAN, B. G. 'A Critique of the Third World Response to Violations of Human Rights', in A. Cassese (ed.), U.N . LawIF undamental Rights. Two Topics in

International Law. Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff & Noordhoff, 1979, pp. 249-58. ISBN 90 286 0828 1.

RAPHAEL, D. D. 'Human Rights, Old and New', in Raphael, D. D. (ed.), Political Theory and the Rights of Man. London, Macmillan, 1967, pp. 54-67.

SHUE, HENRY. Basic Rights. Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, 1980.

Argues that there must be a moral right to subsistence, since this is a precondition to the enjoyment of all other rights.

STERBA, JAMES P. 'The Welfare Rights of Distant Peoples and Future Conditions: Moral

Side-Constraints on Social Policy'. (1981) 7 Social Theory and Practice, 99-119.

An interesting attempt to base positive welfare rights on the right to life.

SWART, A. H. J. 'The Legal Status of Aliens: Clauses in Council of Europe Instruments

relating to the Rights of Aliens'. (1980) 11 Netherlands Yearbook of International Law, 3-65.

Social, economic and cultural rights 343

SZABO, IMRE. Cultural Rights. Budapest, Akademiai Kiado, 1974. Pp. 116.

In this monograph, the author makes a distinction between the right to instruction, the right to institutional formation, and the right to education. The progress of these rights in constitutions is traced. The book also discusses 'cultural rights' which come within the UNESCO's sphere of activity.

TRIVEDI, R. N. 'Human Rights, Right to Development and the New International Economic Order — Perspectives and Proposals', in Development, Human Rights and the Rule of Law: Report of a Conference held in The Hague on 27 April — I May 1981 convened by the International Commission of jurists. Oxford, Pergamon Press, 1981, pp. 131-42.

TROY, PATRICK N. (ed.). A lust Society? Equity in Australia. Sydney, George Allen & Unwin, 1981. ISBN 0868612421.

A collection of critical essays looking at social justice and social policy in Australian society.

VAN DYKE, V. 'The Individual, the State and Ethnic Communities in Political Theory', in D. P. Kommers & G. D. Loescher (eds), Human Rights and American Foreign Policy. Notre Dame, Indiana, University of Notre Dame Press, 1979, pp. 36-62. ISBN 0 268 01071 4.

VAN DYKE, VERNON. 'The Cultural Rights of Peoples'. (1980) 2(2) Universal Human Rights, 1-21.

VERWEY, Wm. D. 'The Establishment of a New International Economic Order and the Realisation of the Right to Development and Welfare: A Legal Survey'. (1981) 21 Indian Journal of International Law, 1-78.

WATSON, DAVID. 'Welfare Rights and Human Rights'. (1977) 6Yournal of Social Policy, 31-46.

WELLMAN, CARL. 'Taking Economic Rights Seriously', in Memoria del X Congreso Mundial Ordinario de Filosofia del Derecho y Filosofia Social. Mexico City, Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, 1981, vol. 1, pp. 73-85.

While not dismissing the concept of economic rights, Wellman identifies problems arising from scarcity of resources, and difficulties in specifying the content of rights, and against whom and by whom rights may be claimed.

WELLMAN, CARL. Welfare Rights. Totowa, New Jersey, Rowman & Littlefield, 1982. Pp. vi + 221. ISBN 0 8476 6759 6.

This book is a philosophical analysis of welfare rights. It is a systematic theory of welfare rights which discusses issues, such as: How can one identify the possessor of a given right? and How, if at all, are welfare rights granted in human rights?

WHITEKER, B. 'Minority Rights and Self-Determination', in D. P. Kommers & G. D. Loescher (eds), Human Rights and American Foreign Policy. Notre Dame, Indiana, University of Notre Dame Press, 1979, pp. 63-76. ISBN 0 268 01071 4.

Multiculturalism

See also —

Civil and political rights (p. 176): Freedom of expression (p. 221): Access to the media (p. 225); Freedom of religion, thought and conscience (p. 255); Discrimination (p. 260): Racial discrimination (Aborigines, indigenous peoples and minorities) (p. 269): Aboriginal customary law (p. 280); Religious discrimination (p. 309); Rights

of special groups (p. 310): Immigrants' and aliens' rights (p. 320): Refugees (p. 325)

Related issues —

assimilation; cultural pluralism; ethnicity; immigration; integration

AUSTRALIA, DEPARTMENT OF IMMIGRATION AND ETHNIC AFFAIRS. National Consultations on Multiculturalism and Citizenship. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1982. Pp. v + 38. ISBN 0 644 02184 5.

AUSTRALIAN ETHNIC AFFAIRS COUNCIL. Australia as a Multicultural Society. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1977. Pp. 19.

AUSTRALIAN POPULATION AND IMMIGRATION COUNCIL AND AUSTRALIAN ETHNIC AFFAIRS COUNCIL. Multiculturalism and its Implications for Immigration Policy. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1979. Pp. 16.

BULLIVANT, BRIAN. 'Australia's Pluralist Dilemma: An Age-old Problem in a New Guise'. (1983) 55 Australian Quarterly, 136-48.

CHIPMAN, LAUCHLAN. 'Ethnicity', in Alice Erh-Soon Tay et al. (eds), Teaching Human Rights: An Australian Symposium. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981, pp. 129-33.

The author describes in this paper the concept of 'hard' multiculturalism which involves a group pluralist vision of society, with individuals deriving their 'identity' from membership of intersecting groups.

CHIPMAN, LAUCHLAN. 'The Menace of Multi-Culturalism'. (1980) 24 Quadrant, 3-6.

CLYNE, MICHAEL G. Multilingual Australia Resources — Needs — Policies. Melbourne, River Seine Publications, 1982. Pp. x + 178. ISBN 0 909 367 094.

Comprehensive bibliography.

FRASER, MALCOLM. Multiculturalism: Australia's Unique Achievement. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, 1981. Pp. 6.

JUPP, JAMES. 'Multiculturalism: Friends and Enemies, Patrons and Clients'. (1983) 55 Australian Quarterly, 149-59.

LIPPMAN, LORNA. The Aim is Understanding. Educational Techniques for a Multi-Cultural Society. 2nd edn. Sydney, Australia and New Zealand Book Company, 1977.

Pp. x + 85. ISBN 0 85552 064 7.

Moffa v. The Queen (1977) 13 Australian Law Reports 225.

In this case, the High Court recognised important differences that stemmed from the national and cultural origins of individual Australians. A determination of the 'reasonableness' of an act of a person (in this case, the killing of the accused's wife) must be taken in light of the accused's ethnic background.

NOVAK, M. 'The New Ethnicity'. (May 1983) Quadrant, 35-9.

PARTINGTON, GEOFFREY. 'Education for a Multicultural Society'. (1981) 53 Australian Quarterly, 467-75.

Social, economic and cultural rights 345

SESTITO, RAYMOND. The Politics of Multiculturalism. St Leonards, The Centre for Independent Studies, 1982. Pp. viii + 42. ISBN 0 949769 06 1.

This booklet tries to give an answer to the question: why do politicians promote multiculturalism? The author argues that multiculturalism cannot be seen as the result of migrants becoming more politically aware and organising to pursue their common interests and that political parties are the initiators of the new policies. They adopt this new policy as a way of buying votes.

Smoucz, J. J. Culture and Education in A Plural Society. Canberra, The Curriculum Development Centre, 1979. Pp. vii + 367. ISBN 0 642 96056 4.

ZUBRZYCKI, J. 'Cultural Pluralism and Discrimination in Australia: with Special Reference to White Minority Groups', in W. A. Veenhoven & W. Crum Ewing (eds), Case Studies on Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms: A world Survey. The Hague, Nijhoff, 1976, vol. 3, pp. 397-434. ISBN 90 247 1779 5.

25

Table of international

instruments

1904 International Agreement for the Suppression of the White Slave Traffic (Protocol 1949) 7

1910 International Convention for the Suppression of the White Slave Traffic (Protocol 1949) . . . 7

1919 Constitution of the International Labour Organization (Part XIII of the Treaty of Versailles) . . . 68-9

1921 Convention for the Suppression of the Traffic in Women and Children (Protocol 1947) . . . 7

1926 International Slavery Convention (Protocol 1953) . . . 7

1930 Convention Concerning Forced Labour (ILO) . . . 68

Protocol Relating to a Certain Case of Statelessness . . . 7

Protocol Relating to Military Obligations in Certain Cases of Double Nationality 7

1933 Convention for the Suppression of the Traffic in Women of Full Age (Protocol 1947) . . . 7

1945 Charter of the United Nations . . . xi, 3, 13, 16, 62, 63, 67

Statute of the International Court of Justice. . . 67

1947 Protocol to the Convention for the Suppression of the Traffic in Women and Children of 1921 . . . 7

Protocol to the Convention for the Suppression of the Traffic in Women of Full Age of 1933. . .7

1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights (U.N.) . . . xi, 3-5, 13-14, 17, 64, 74, 77 Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide (U.N.)

. . . 7, 14, 67

Convention Concerning Freedom of Association and Protection of the Right to Organise (ILO) . . . 68, 69

Charter of the Organisations of American States (Bogota Charter) . . . 74 American Declaration of the Rights and Duties of Man (Organisation of American States) . . . 74

Inter-American Charter of Social Guarantees (Organisation of American States) . . . 74

1949 Geneva Conventions on the Protection of Victims of War (U.N.) . . . 7

Convention Concerning the Application of the Principles of the Right to Organize

and Bargain Collectively (ILO) . . . 68

Protocol to the International Agreement for the Suppression of the White Slave

Traffic of 1904. . .7

Protocol to the International Convention for the Suppression of the White Slave

Traffic of 1910. . .7

1950 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. . . 32, 65, 71-4

1951 Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees (U.N.) (Protocol 1967) . . . 5, 7, 67 Convention Concerning Wage Fixing Machinery in Agriculture (ILO) . . . 7 Convention Concerning Equal Remuneration for Men and Women Workers for

Work of Equal Value (ILO) . . . 68

1952 Convention on the Political Rights of Women (U.N.) . . . 5, 64, 67

Table of international instruments 347

1953 Protocol to the Slavery Convention of 1926. . . 7

1954 Convention Relating to the Status of Stateless Persons (U.N.) . . . 9, 67

1956 Supplementary Convention on the Abolition of Slavery, the Slave Trade, and Institutions and Practices Similar to Slavery (U.N.) . . . 7

1957 Convention on the Nationality of Married Women (U.N.) . . 7, 67 Convention Concerning the Abolition of Forced Labour (ILO) . . . 7, 68, 69 Convention Concerning the Protection and Integration of Indigenous and Other

Tribal and Semi-Tribal Populations in Independent Countries (ILO) . . . 48-9 European Economic Community Treaty (Treaty of Rome) . . . 73

1958 Convention Concerning Discrimination in Respect of Employment and Occupation (ILO) . . . 68

1959 Declaration of the Rights of the Child (U.N.) . . . xii, 24, 26, 60-1, 64, 103, 105

1960 Declaration on the Granting of Independence to Colonial Countries (U.N.) . . . 64 Convention against Discrimination in Education (UNESCO) . . . 5, 7, 70

1961 Convention on the Reduction of Statelessness (U.N.) . . . 9, 67

1962 Convention on Consent to Marriage, Minimum Age for Marriage and Registration of Marriages (U.N.) . . .64

Protocol Instituting a Conciliation and Good Offices Commission (UNESCO) . . . 70

1963 Declaration on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination (U.N.) . . . 64

1964 Convention Concerning Employment (Policy), (ILO) . . . 7

1965 International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial

Discrimination (U.N.) . . . xii, 5, 9, 14, 16, 20-1, 22, 23, 26, 35, 36, 43, 64-5, 67,71

1966 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (U.N.) . . . xii, 5, 9, 14-16,

17, 23-4, 26, 28, 31, 34, 46, 50, 54, 63, 64, 65-6, 71, 74, 99, 103, 109, 110, 112 Optional Protocol. . . 65-6

International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (U.N.) . . . 5, 9, 14, 15-16, 64-6, 85-6

Declaration of the Principles of International Cultural Co-operation (UNESCO) 70

1967 Declaration on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women (U.N.) . . . 64 Declaration on Territorial Asylum (U.N.) . . . 64

Protocol to the Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees of 1951 . . . 9 Revised Charter of the Organization of American States . . . 74

1968 Convention on the Non-Applicability of Statutory Limitations to War Crimes and Crimes Against Humanity (U.N.) . . . 64

1969 American Convention on Human Rights. . . 74-6

1971 Declaration on the Rights of Mentally Retarded Persons (U.N.) . . . xii, 24. 26-7, 52-6

1973 International Convention on the Suppression and Punishment of the Crime of Apartheid (U.N.) . . . 64

1975 Declaration on the Rights of Disabled Persons (U.N.) . . . xii, 24, 26-7, 52-3

1979 Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (U.N.) . . . xii, 9, 41, 64

26

Table of statutes

Commonwealth

Constitution

s.51(xxvi) (race power) . . . 35, 45, 48, 49

s.51(xxvii) (immigration) . . . 35

s.51(xxix) (external affairs power) . . . 9, 19-21, 33, 35, 41, 48,49 s.51(xxxi) (acquisition of property on just terms) . . . 18, 19 s.51(xxxvii) (reference of powers by States) . . . 48

s.80 (trial by jury) . . . 18, 19

s.92 (freedom of interstate trade) . . . 19

s.99 (preferential treatment to States) . . . 18-19

s.109 (inconsistency of State and Commonwealth laws) . . . 35, 42-3

s.116 (freedom of religion) . . . 18, 19

s.117 (discrimination on loss of State of residence) . . . 18-19

Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islanders (Queensland Discriminatory Laws) Act 1975

22, 35

Aboriginal Land Fund Act 1974. . . 46

Aboriginal Land Rights (Northern Territory) Act 1976. . . 46

Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1975 . . . 23 Air Navigation Regulations. . . 20

Broadcasting and Television Act 1942 . . . 28 Citizenship Act 1948 . . . 28

Compensation (Commonwealth Government Employees) Act 1971 . . . 41

Conciliation and Arbitration Act 1904. . . 42-3 Crimes Act 1914 . . .28

Freedom of Information Act 1982 . . . 23 Handicapped Persons Assistance Act 1974. . . 57-8

Human Rights Commission Act 1981 . . . xii, 25-30, 31, 54, 91

Income Tax Assessment Act 1936. . . 58 Law Reform Commission Act 1973 . . . 22 Ombudsman Act 1976. . . 23

Racial Discrimination Act 1975 . . . xii, 9, 20, 22, 23, 25, 26-30, 35-6, 39, 40, 41, 43 Repatriation Act 1920. . . 41, 58

Sex Discrimination Act 1983 . . . xii, 23, 40-2 Social Security Act 1947 . . . 41, 56-7, 58

New South Wales

Anti-Discrimination Act 1977. . . 38-40, 43, 58, 90, 96

Victoria

Equal Opportunity Act 1977. . . 40

Equal Opportunity (Discrimination against Disabled Persons) Act 1982 . . . 40

Table of statutes 349

South Australia

Criminal Law Consolidation Act 1935 . . . 103-4

Death (Definition) Act 1983. . . 107

Handicapped Persons Equal Opportunity Act 1981 . . . 40, 58 Pitjantjatjara Land Rights Act 1981 . . . 48

Prohibition of Discrimination Act 1966 . . . 34, 35, 36 Racial Discrimination Act 1976 . . . 34-5

Sex Discrimination Act 1975 . . . 36-7, 38

A.C.T.

Mental Health Ordinance 1981 . . . 28, 53, 58

United Kingdom

Abortion Act 1967. . . 101, 103-4

European Communities Act 1972. . . 73

Offences Against the Person Act 1861 . . . 100-1 Race Relations Act 1968 . . . 35, 36, 37, 39

Sex Discrimination Act 1975 . . . 37

Canada

Bill of Rights 1960. . . 31, 32, 70

New Zealand

Race Relations Act 1971 . . . 35

U.S.A.

U.S. Constitution. . . 100-2, 107-8, 113 Bill of Rights 1791 . . . 18, 32, 107-8

Civil Rights Act 1964. . . 92, 93

Natural Death Act 1977 (California) . . . 108 Uniform Brain Death Act 1978 . . . 107

27

Table of cases

Adelaide Company of Jehovah's Witnesses Inc. v. The Commonwealth (1943) . . . 18n Advisory Opinion on Namiba (1971) . . . 13

Ansett Transport Industries (Operations) Pty Ltd v. Wardley (1980) . . . 42 Attorney-General for the State of Queensland (ex. rd. Kerr) v. T. (1983) . . . 102 Attorney-General for the State of Victoria v. The Commonwealth (1981) . . . 18n Bakke, Regents of the University of California v., (1978) . . . 38,93

Bank of New South Wales v. The Commonwealth (1948) . . . 19n Bellotti v. Baird (1979) . . . 102

Carter v. Gallagher (1971) . . . 96

Church of the New Faith v. Commissioner for Payroll Tax (1983) . . . 18n Commonwealth v. Tasmania (1983) [Dams case] . . . 9,20-1,45

Dams Case see Commonwealth v. Tasmania (1983)

DeFunis v. Odegaard (1974) . . . 93

Doe v. BeIlin Memorial Hospital (1973) . . . 102

Doe v. Hale Hospital (1974) . . . 102

Dugan v. Mirror Newspapers Ltd (1979) . . . 32

Garland v. British Rail Engineering Ltd (1982) . . . 73n

Gove Land Rights Case see Milirrpum v. Nabalco Pty Ltd and Commonwealth (1971)

Goya Henry Aviation Case see R. v. Burgess; ex parte Henry Griggs v. Duke Power Company (1970) . . . 92

Harris v. McCrae (1980) . . . 102

James v. The Commonwealth (1936) . . . 19n

Johnson v. Director-General of Social Welfare (Victoria) (1976) . . . 103n K. v. Minister for Youth and Community Services (1982) . . . 102-3

K. v. T. (1983) . . . 101-2

Koowarta v. Bjelke-Petersen (1982) . . . 9,20-1,22

Milirrpum v. Nabalco Pty Ltd and Commonwealth (1971) . . . 46 O'Callaghan v. Loder (1983) . . . 39

Paton v. British Pregnancy Advisory Service Trustees (1979) . . . 101n Planned Parenthood of Central Missouri v. Danforth (1976) . . . 101 Quinlan, In re (1976) . . . 107-8

R. v. Bourne., (1939) . . . 100-1

R. v. Burgess; ex p. Henry (1936) . . . 20

R. v. Davidson (1969) . . .101

R. v. McInnes (1980) . . . 32

R. v. Poole (1939) . . . 20n

R. v. Sex Discrimination Board; ex p. Cope (1980) . . . 42 R. v. Wald (1971) . . .101

Richmond Brain Case see Tucker's Administrator v. Lower Rios v. Enterprise Association Steamfitters (1971) . . . 96 Roe v. Wade (1973) . . . 100, 101, 103, 108

Sydney Williams, R. v., (1976) . . . 49

Taylor v. St Vincent's Hospital (1972) . . . 102

Tucker's Administrator v. Lower (1972) . . . 106-7 Viskauskas v. Niland (1983) . . . 43

Victoria Park Racing v. Taylor (1937) . . . 32

Wald, R. v., (1971) . . . 101

Index

Page references are to the Survey. References to entries in the Bibliography are given at the start of each section of the Survey. The subject headings under which the Bibliography is arranged are listed in the Contents, pp. vi-viii, and in the Synoptic Table of Human Rights, pp. 120-30.

Aboriginal Affairs, Commonwealth Department of, 44

Aboriginal Land Councils, 48

Aboriginal Land Fund Commission, 20n Aboriginal Land Rights Commission, 46 Aboriginal Lands Trust (N.S.W.), 48 Aboriginal Legal Service, 45

Aboriginal Treaty Committee, 47

Aborigines

assimilation of, 46, 49-50

children, 60

Commonwealth power and, 19-20 Commonwealth-State relations and, 22,

32-3, 35, 47

criminal justice and, 45, 49-50

customary law, 22, 45-6, 49-50 discrimination against, 6, 8, 20, 22, 28-9, 30, 33n, 34, 45, 46

economic, social conditions, 44-5, 47-8 financial compensation to, 47

generally, 44-50

historical, cultural heritage, 44, 45, 46, 47, 50

Human Rights Commission and, 28-9, 45 international law and, 45-6, 46-7, 48-9

land rights, 20n, 46-9, 49-50

Makarrata, 46-8

see also Discrimination; Group rights; Racial Discrimination

Abortion

legal, philosophical problems, 82, 98, 100-5 minors and, 102-3

poverty and, 101, 102

rape, incest and, 102

religious attitudes to, 100, 103, 104

see also Life, right to

Academy of Social Sciences in Australia, 45,

110

Accused persons, rights of, see Arrest and detention

Activity Therapy Centres, 57-8

Administrative law

Administrative Appeals Tribunal, 23 administrative discretion and human rights,

32

Ombudsmen, 23

review of administrative action, 17,23

Affirmative action, xi, 16, 38, 39-40, 41, 51-2,

89, 90-1, 92-7 Aborigines and, 45, 47

'hard' and 'soft', 92, 93, 94, 97

in New South Wales, 39-40, 95, 96-7 in private sector, 95

in public service, 94-5

legislation for, 42, 91, 94

targets, goals and quotas, 94-7

Aliens, see Immigrants and aliens

American Association on Mental Deficiency, 53 American Civil Liberties Union, 113

American Declaration of Independence, 1776, 77

Amnesty International, 11 Anti-Discrimination Bill, 1978 (Tasmania), 40 Anti-Discrimination Board (N.S.W.), 38-9,

40, 52, 53-4, 56, 57, 58-9

Apartheid, 13, 67

Aquinas, 104

'Arbitrary', meaning of, 99

Argentina, martial law in and international law, 15

Aroney, M., 25

Arrest and detention

arbitrary, right to freedom from, 4, 54 rights of arrested and detained persons, 4, 15, 17

Assembly, freedom of, 4, 14, 17, 26, 28, 31, 32, 73, 84, 85, 87

Association, freedom of, 4, 17, 26, 73

see also International Labour Organisation; Trade unions

Asylum, right to, 4

Australia

civil liberties in, 17-19, see also Civil liberties Commonwealth-State relations, 18-19,

19-20, 22, 32-3, 35, 47

Federal government

commitment to human rights, 7, 8-9, 22-4 Department of Employment and Youth Affairs, 56

Department of Social Security, 56 implementation of UN conventions,

19-21, 22, 35, 36, 41

legislative powers, see Table of Statutes,

Commonwealth Constitution

ratification of international instruments,

7-8,9, 14, 15, 66, 68

response to Aboriginal treaty proposals, 47 federal system, and human rights, 19-20

Minister for Employment and Youth Affairs, 56

political parties, position on Aborigines, 45

Australia, Constitution and Bill of Rights, 33

and human rights guarantees, 8, 18-19 limited powers of Commonwealth in, 19-20 see also Table of statutes, Commonwealth

Constitution

Australian Association for the Mentally Retarded, 56

Australian Council for Rehabilitation of the Disabled, 57

Australian Institute of Criminology, 18n Australian Law Reform Commission

purposes, objectives, 22

Reference on Aboriginal Customary Law,

22, 44, 45, 49-50

report on criminal investigation, 22

report on privacy, 29

report on transplants, 23, 107

reports with human rights aspects, 22-3

Bailey, K.H., 7

Bailey, Peter, 15, 23, 24, 33n

Barron, J., 110

Bentham, Jeremy (1748-1832), 77, 79

Bill of Rights

Australia, ix, 9, 18, 22, 23, 29, 31-3, 38, 100 Canada, 31

federal-State relations and, 32-3

judicial support for, 31, 32

legal, philosophical aspects of, 31-3

New Zealand, 31

U.K., 8, 31, 73 U.S.A., 32, 107

see also Common law

Bolivia, and American Convention on Human

Rights, 75 Borne, W.D., 44 Boyce, P., 25

Brazil, and American Convention on Human

Rights, 75

Bright, C.H., 52, 53, 58

Bright Committee, see South Australia,

Committee on the Rights of Persons with

Handicaps

Britain, see United Kingdom

Bruce, S.M., 7

Bulgaria, ratification of 15

Bureaucracy, as threat to rights, 32, 86-7 Burke, E., 85

Calabresi, G., 99

Canada

Bill of Rights, 31

ratification of Optional Protocol to I.C.C.P.R., 66

Capital punishment, see Life, right to

Carter, President J., 5

Censorship, 18n, 85, 88, 109-11

Certiorari, writ of, 17

Chaney, F., 47

Chifley, J.B., 19

Children, rights of, 4, 26, 28, 60-1, 68, 86 and abortion, 102-3, 105

Australian Law Reform Commission report on Child Welfare, 22

Australian practice concerning, 61

see also Abortion; Parents; Rights, Will theories of

Children's courts, 61

Chile

and Inter-American Commission on Human Rights, 75

martial law in and international law, 15 'Chinese waiters' provision, 39

Civil and political rights, 83, 84

loss of on conviction of felony, 32

to legal representation, 32

see also Political rights

Civil disobedience, 112-14

see also Assembly, freedom of; Association, freedom of

Civil liberties, 17, 83, 84, 85-6

see also Australia, civil liberties in; Rights;

Human rights; Civil and political rights Civil Service Commission (U.S.), 94-5 Colonialism, see Peoples, rights of Commissioner for Community Relations

(Commonwealth), 20n, 23, 25, 26, 29-30,

35, 36,45

Commissioner for Equal Opportunity (South Australia), 37, 40

Commissioner for Equal Opportunity (Victoria), 29

Commission on Civil Rights (U.S.), 95-6 Commission on Human Rights (UN), 5-6, 63-4, 66

Commission on the Status of Women, ECOSOC, 64

Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations, ILO, 69

Committee on Freedom of Association, ILO, 69-70

Committee on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations, ILO, 69

Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women, UN, 64

Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination, UN, 64-5

Common law

and Aboriginal customary law, 49-50 and Aboriginal land rights, 46

and abortion, 100-1, 102-3, 104, 105

and Bill of Rights, 31-3

and freedom of expression, 110

and protection of human rights, 8, 17-18, 32-3

and rights of minorities, 8, 32, 33 Commonwealth Rehabilitation Service, 57 Community Relations Council, Australia, 35,

36

Conciliation, role of in rights issues, 11, 35, 36,

37, 40, 41-2, 72, 113

Conflict of rights, 60-1, 82, 83, 85, 88, 89, 103- 4

see also Abortion; Affirmative action;

Euthanasia; Thought, Conscience, freedom of; Religion, freedom of

Conscience, see Thought, conscience, freedom

of

Conscience clauses, in rights legislation, 103-4 Conscientious objection, 18

Constitutional Conventions, Australian, 18 Contempt of court, 110-11

Australian Law Reform Commission reference on, 22

Coombs, H.C., 47

Council of Europe, 11, 71, 72, 107

Committee of Ministers, 72 Secretary-General, 72, 73

Counsellor for Equal Opportunity (N.S.W.), 40 Cranston, M., 82, 85

Crawford, J., 44,49

Criminals, see Prisoners

Cruel and inhuman punishment, right to freedom from, 4, 15, 26, 29

Cuba, and Inter-American Commission on Human Rights, 75

Customary law, rights, see Aborigines, customary law

Czechoslovakia, ratification of I.C.C.P.R., 15

Death, definitions of, 106-7

see also Abortion; Euthanasia; Life, right to Declaration of General and Special Rights of

the Mentally Retarded (1968), 54 Declaration of Rights, 1776 (Virginia), 77 Declarations of Rights, 1793, 1795 (France), 77 Declaration of the Rights of Man and the

Citizen, 1789, 1791 (France), 77

De facto relationships, legal aspects of, 39, 41 Denmark, ratification of Optional Protocol to I.C.C.P.R., 66

Deportation

investigation by Human Rights Commission, 28

Detention, see Arrest and detention

Devlin, Patrick, 84-5

Diefenbaker, J.G., 32

Dinstein, Y., 98-9

Director of Equal Opportunity in Public Employment (N.S.W.), 39

Disabled persons

children, 60

definitions and terminology, 52-4, 55, 56-7 discrimination against, 55-6

employment, 55-6, 56-7

Human Rights Commission investigation, 28 medical treatment, 55

National Committee of Non-Government

Organisations (Australia), 56

normalisation or segregation, 51-2, 54-5,

56-8

prohibition of discrimination against, 38-9,

40, 54, 54-5, 59

rights of, 24, 27, 51-2, 54-9, 68

Discrimination, 89-91

and affirmative action, 92-7

Australian legislation, 23, 34-43, 91

freedom of expression and, 110

'formal' and 'informal', 42

indirect, 40, 89-90

individual acts, systemic, 34, 35, 42, 90 legislation, Federal, State, conflict of, 42-3 legislative definitions of, 34-5, 37

on ground of nationality, 73

role of civil, criminal sanctions, 35, 36, 37,

90

see also Racial discrimination; Sex

discrimination Dixon, Sir Owen, 8

'Double effect', doctrine of, 104

Downing, A.B., 108

Dualist theory of international law, see

International law

Due process of law, 4, 17, 18, 23, 31, 88, 99 Durack, P., 26

Duties, obligations, 77 to the community, 5 see also Children, rights of; Rights

Dworkin, R., 82

Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC) see United Nations

Economic, social and cultural rights

Australian support for in United Nations, 7 generally, 4-5, 15-16, 26-7, 78-9, 83

to an adequate standard of living, 4

to education, 15-16

to language and culture, 26, 46 see also Aborigines

to paid maternity leave, 15

to participate in cultural life, 4-5

to public health, 15 to rest and leisure, 4 to social security, 4 see also Religion, freedom of

Education

and affirmative action, 92-3, 97

as indoctrination, 88, 109

right to, 4, 15-16, 60-1, 86

Emerson, A., 57

Employment, rights concerning, 4 Encyclopaedists, 77

Enderby, K., 35

England, see United Kingdom

Enlightenment theories of rights, 77-8 Epicurus, 98

Equal Employment Opportunity Commission (U.S.), 95

Equal Employment Opportunity Management Plans (N.S.W.), 39

Equality

formal and substantive, xi-xii, 86-7, 89-91 legal, right to, 3, 4, 26

of opportunity, outcome, xi, 8,45, 89-91, 93-4

principle of, and equal treatment, 89-91 statistical evidence and, 89-90

see also Discrimination; Affirmative action Equality of Employment Opportunity programme (U.S.), 94-5, 95-6

Equal Opportunity Bill, 1983 (Victoria), 40 Equal Opportunity Tribunal (New South Wales), 39, 40, 43n

Ethics, see Moral philosophy

European Commission on Human Rights, 71-3 European Communities, 73

European Court of Human Rights, 32, 71-3 European Court of Justice (Court of Justice of the European Communities), 73

European Economic Community (EEC), see European Communities

Euthanasia

of the unfit, 98

philosophical, legal aspects of, 82, 98, 99, 106-8

religious aspects of, 99, 106, 108

technology and, 99

voluntary, involuntary, 106, 107-8

see also Life, right to; Abortion; Substituted judgment

Evans, G., 26, 31, 32, 35

Evatt, H.V., 7, 8

Expression, freedom of, 3,4, 26, 28, 31, 32, 60,

68, 83, 85, 88, 109-11

see also Censorship; Education

External affairs power (Commonwealth), see Table of statutes, Commonwealth Constitution, s. 51 (xxix)

Fact-finding and Conciliation Commission on Freedom of Association, ILO, 69-70 Family

rights of, 26

right to, 4

see also Children, rights of; Marriage, right of; Parents, rights of

Federalism, problems of in rights issues, see Australia, Commonwealth-State relations;

tralia, federal system

Feinberg, J., 82

Fiji, affirmative action in, 93

Fletcher, J., 108

Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO), 67-8, 70

Forced labour, 4, 14-15

see also Slavery Ford, N., 25, 26 'Four Freedoms', 1941, 3

Franklin Valley, 21 Fraser, J.M., 9,47 Freedom from Hunger Campaign, 70

Geia, E., 25,26 Genocide, 15

German Democratic Republic, ratification of

I.C.C.P.R., 15

Ghana, complaint to ILO against Portugal, 69 Gilbert, C., 25,26

Glover, J., 98, 104 Grassby, Al, 23

Grotius, H. (1583-1645), 10, 77

Group rights, 8, 78-79, 84

see also Affirmative action; Economic, social and cultural rights; Human rights, individual, collective; Peoples, rights of

Gury, J.P., 104

Habeas corpus, writ of, 17

Handicapped Persons Discrimination Tribunal

(South Australia), 40 'Harm principle', 84-5 Hart, H.L.A., 84-5, 98 Hassan, P., 99

Hastings, E., 25,26

Hawke, R. J.L., 9

Hayes, R., 57,58

Hayes, S., 57,58

'Heckler's veto', 113

Helsinki Accords, 5

Hobbes, Thomas (1588-1679), 77, 98

Hohfeld, W.N., 81n

Homosexuality, 8

Human Rights Commission investigation of

discrimination, 28

New South Wales legislation prohibiting

discrimination on grounds of, 39

Hope, R.M., 6-7, 32

Howe, S.G., 51

Human rights

Australian legal system and, 6-7, 8, 17-21 conflict of, 82, 83

educational programs, ix, 3, 27, 29

'ideology' of, 6

individual, collective, 14

international law and, 10-12, 13, 62-76 juridical basis of, 10-12

limitations on, 5, 14-15

356 Index

literature, development of, xi-xii

philosophical basis of, 10, 77-87

protection by Bill of Rights, 8

see also Bills of Rights

reporting, monitoring procedures in

international law, 11, 16

welfare state and, 23

see also Rights

Human Rights Bill, 1972 (South Australia), 22 Human Rights Bill, 1973 (Commonwealth), 22, 35

Human Rights Bureau (Australia), 23-4, 25 Human Rights Commission (Australia), ix, 20n, 33n, 91

administrative structure, 26

and Aborigines, 29, 45

and Bill of Rights, 31

and international human rights instruments, xii, 24, 26-7

Commonwealth-State relations and, 26, 27, 28, 29

establishment, 24, 25, 54

functions, 27, 54

membership, 25-6

role of Attorney-General, 26, 27

work of, xi-xii, 25-6

Human Rights Committee, UN, 63, 65-6 Hume, David (1711-76), 77,80

'Hyde Amendment', U.S. Budget, 102

Immigrants and aliens

rights of, 8, 68

right to immigrate, 28

see also Deportation; Racial discrimination Incitement

to discrimination, violence, 14-16, 28-9, 36, 85

to racial hatred, 14, 16, 28-9, 36, 84, 88, 111

see also Expression, freedom of Indoctrination, see Education

Information, freedom of, 3, 4, 23, 63

Institute of Aboriginal Studies, 45

Institute of Criminology, University of Sydney, 18n

Intellectual impairment, see Mentally retarded persons

Inter-American Commission on Human Rights, 74-6

Inter-American Court of Human Rights, 74, 75 International Bill of Human Rights, 64 International Commission of Jurists, 11, 18n International Congress on Anthropological and

Ethnological Sciences XI (Vancouver

1983), 44

International Court of Justice, 7, 13, 67, 69 International instruments

legal effect of, 5

implementation of, in Australia, 19-21, 22,

|35, 36,41 |

|ratification of, by Australia, 7-8, 9, 14, 15, 66, 68 |

|International Labour Conference, 69 |

|International Labour Organisation (ILO), 67-70 |

|Australian ratification of Conventions, 48, 68 International law |

|changing nature of, 5n, 10-12 |

|codification of, 67 |

|criminal, 67 |

|customary, 99 |

|dualist theory of, 10-11 |

|enforcement of, 11, 13-14, 68-9, 71-3, 74-6 human rights and, |

|10-12, 62-76, 83-4 impact in Australia, 9, 23-4 |

|invoked by Aborigines, 46-7, 49 |

|legal effect of UN General Assembly |

|resolutions, 5n, 13 |

|relation to domestic law, 10-11, 13, 73 reporting procedures in, |

|11, 64-5, 66, 68-9, 73, 74 |

|'reserved jurisdiction', 10-11 |

|settlement of Australia, and doctrine of terra nullius, 46-7 |

|standing of individuals under, 10, 65, 67, 71-2, 74,75 |

|International Law Commission, 67 |

|International League of Societies for the Mentally Handicapped, |

|54 |

|International Refugee Organisation, 7 |

|International Trusteeship System, UN, 67 International Women's |

|Year, 1975, 6, 36 International Year of Disabled Persons, 1981, |

|6,40, 53, 54, 56 |

|Iran, ratification of I.C.C.P.R., 15 |

|Italy, ratification of Optional Protocol to I.C.C.P.R., 66 |

|Justice, formal and substantive, 86-7, 89-91 Kirby, M.D., 22 |

|Labour, forced, right to freedom from, 4, 14, 15,69 |

|Lane Committee Report (U.K.), 101 Laskin, B., 31 |

|Law, international, see International law League of Nations, 7 |

|Liberty, right to, see Security of person Libya, ratification of |

|I.C.C.P.R., 15 Life |

|'arbitrary' deprivation of, 99 |

|quality, sanctity of, 98, 103, 106, 107-8 right to, 4, 26, 98-9 |

|and capital punishment, 15, 82, 98 and euthanasia, 106-8 |

|Human Rights Commission investigation, 28 |

Locke, John (1632-1704), 77, 84 Long, J., 23

Lucretius, 98

McCloskey, H.J., 81

Macpherson, C.B., 83

Makarrata, see Aborigines

Malaysia, affirmative action in, 93

Mandamus, writ of, 17

Maritain, Jacques, 77

Marital status, as ground for discrimination,

36-7, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42

Marriage, right of, 4, 26

Martial law, 15

Marxism, see Rights, Marxist conceptions of Mayer, H., 110

Mens rea, in anti-discrimination legislation, 90 Mental Health Acts, Australian, 55, 58 Mentally retarded persons

children, 60

contrasted with mentally ill, 53

definitions and terminology, 52-3, 55, 56-7, 58

employment and, 56-8

investigation by Human Rights Commission, 28

legislation prohibiting discrimination against,

New South Wales, 38-9, 58-9

South Australia, 58

Victoria, 58

medical treatment and, 54-5

normalisation or segregation, 51-2

rights of, 27, 51-9, 68, 86

see also Affirmative action

Menzies, R.G., 8

Migrants, aliens, see Immigrants and aliens Mill, John Stuart (1806-73), 77, 84

Minogue, K., 85-6

Minorities, rights of, 8, 32-3, 46

see also Aborigines; Affirmative action Minors, see Children

Mitchell, Dame Roma, 25, 26

Moral philosophy, 79-81, 89

see also Rights

Mothers, rights of, 4, 15

Movement, freedom of, 4, 26, 54, 73, 85 Murphy, L.K., 22, 32, 35,36, 100

National Aboriginal Conference, 45, 47, 48 National Employment Training Scheme, 56 National Handicapped Youth Programme, 56 Nationality, right to, 4, 9, 22

National Labour Consultative Council, 97 National Population and Housing Census, 1981 (Australia), 44

National Population Inquiry (Australia), 44 Natural law, 3, 10, 11-12, 82, 98

Natural rights, 3, 10, 77, 80, 82-3, 85 Netherlands, ratification of Optional Protocol to I.C.C.P.R., 66

Newsome, R., 58

New Zealand

and Bill of Rights, 31

non-ratification of Optional Protocol to I.C.C.P.R., 66

Nurnberg tribunal (Nuremberg tribunal), 67

Obligations, see Duties, obligations

Office of Federal Contract Compliance Programs (U.S.), 95

Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, 63

Office of Women's Affairs (Prime Minister's Department), xii

Ombudsmen, 23

Organisation of American States (OAS), 74-6

Paine, Tom (1737-1809), 77

Parents

rights of mother, 60

right to appoint testamentary guardian, 28 right to choose children's education, 5, 14, 16, 60-1

see also Children, rights of; Family

Peoples, rights of, 46, 68, 78

see also Self-determination, right to Philippines, martial law in and international law, 15

Pius, XII, 99, 106

Plato, 98

Pluralism, 89

Poland, martial law in and international law, 15 Police, 32, 113

and Aborigines, 45

powers of, 17

Political philosophy, 78-9, 86, 98

see also Rights

Political rights

to elections, 4

to equal access to public service, 4

to participate in government, 4

to vote, 32

see also Civil and political rights

Portugal

human rights complaints against, 67, 69 Poverty

and abortion, 102

and access to legal services, 8

see also Equality, formal and substantive, of opportunity, outcome

President's Committee on Mental Retardation, 53

Press, freedom of, see Expression, freedom of Prisoners, xii, 8, 32

and Human Rights Commission, 28

Privacy, right of, 26, 31, 61, 110-11

and abortion, 100

and 'right to die', 107-8

Australian Law Reform Commission reports on, 22,29

Human Rights Commission investigation, 28 legal protection of, 32

Prohibition, writ of, 17

Property, as human right, 4, 5, 14, 18, 82-3 Public health, as human right, 15

Pufendorf, Samuel von (1632-94), 10, 77

Quinlan, K., 107-8

Racial discrimination

children and, 60-1

international law and, 16, 62, 63-4, 64-5

legislation against, 22, 25, 27, 29-30 Commonwealth, 35-6

New South Wales, 38-40 South Australia, 34-5 Victoria, 40

see also Aborigines; Affirmative action; Discrimination

Racial Discrimination Bill (Commonwealth), 22, 35

Racial hatred, incitement to, see Incitement to racial hatred

Rees, S., 57

Reich, C., 83

Religion

civil disobedience and, 112, 113

euthanasia and, 106

freedom of, 3,4, 14, 15, 18, 26, 31, 46, 60, 100, 103-4, 110

philosophy of rights and, 10, 77, 79, 82

right to life and, 98, 100 Remedies, legal, right to, 4 'Representative action', 38, 42 Retrospective laws, 15 Reynolds, H., 46

Rights

abstract, 61, 77, 78, 80-1 and collective goals, 82, 86-7

contrast situational, 86 and privileges, 77

as means or ends, 79-80 conceptual nature of, 81-2, 85-6

conferred by or maintainable against society, 77-9, 80, 84

descriptive or ascriptive, 79

European, non-European conceptions of, 77-9, 83

formal, substantive, 84-5 individual as bearer of, 77 interest theories of, 60-1, 86, 103

Marxist conceptions of, 78, 84-5, 86

moral and legal, 10, 11-12, 79-81, 83-4 positive, negative, 85-6 relationship to duties, 61, 77, 81-2 status-derived, 86

will theories of, 61, 86, 103

see also Group rights; Human rights; Natural

law; Natural rights

Right to Life Association (Australian Capital

Territory), 28

Roosevelt, F.D., 3

Rousseau, Jean-Jacques, (1712-78), 77

Rowley, C., 45

Rumania, ratification of I.C.C.P.R., 15

Ryan, S., 40, 41

Samuels, G., 32

San Francisco Conference, 1945, 3, 7

Sawer, G., 8

Scarman, Lord, 31 Scientology, 18

Scott, R., 106

Security of person, right to, 4, 17, 26

Segregation, see Racial discrimination Self-determination, right to, 13, 14

see also Peoples, rights of

Senate Standing Committee on Constitutional and Legal Affairs, 47-8

Sex discrimination, 42 legislation against South Australia, 36-8

New South Wales, 38-40

Victoria, 40

Commonwealth, 40-3

see also Women; Discrimination; Affirmative action

Sex Discrimination Bills (Commonwealth), 9,

27, 29, 30, 36, 40-2

Sex Discrimination Board (South Australia),

36-8

Sex Discrimination Commissioner

(Commonwealth), 30, 41-2

Sexual harassment, 39, 40-1

Situational ethics, 108

Slavery, right to freedom from, 4, 14-15

Smith, Anthony, 109 South Africa, 13, 105 South Australia, Committee on the Rights of

Persons with Handicaps, 52, 53-4, 56, 57, 58 Soviet Union

and theory of international law, 10-11 ratification of I.C.C.P.R., 15

see also Rights, Marxist conceptions of

Special Committee Against Apartheid (UN General Assembly), 62

Special Committee with regard to the Implementation of the Declaration on the Granting of Independence to Colonial Countries and Peoples (UN General Assembly), 62-3

Index 359

Speech, freedom of, see Expression, freedom of Sport, prohibition of discrimination in, 39, 41 State, role of in rights issues, 77-9, 80, 83, 109

see also Bureaucracy

Statistics, as evidence of discrimination, xi, 89-90, 95, 96

see also Equality, of opportunity, outcome

Sub-Commission on Freedom of Information

and the Press, ECOSOC, 1947-52, 63

Sub-Commission on the Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities, ECOSOC, 63-4

Substituted judgment, doctrine of, 106, 107-8 see also Life, right to; Euthanasia

Sweden, ratification of Optional Protocol to I.C.C.P.R., 66

'Symbolic speech', 112, 113

Systemic discrimination, see Discrimination

Thomson, J.J., 104

Thought, conscience, freedom of, 4, 15, 18, 31, 85, 112, 113

see also Expression, freedom of; Information,

freedom of; Religion, freedom of; Symbolic speech

Tooley, M., 103

Torres Strait Islanders, see Aborigines Torture, right to freedom from, 4, 54 Tracey, R.R.S., 104, 105

Trade unions, 4, 36, 37, 39, 73, 80, 97

see also Affirmative action; International Labour Organisation; Association, freedom of

Transplants

Australian Law Reform Commission report on, 22-3, 107

legal issues, 106-7

Trial by jury, 18

Trial, right of, see Due process of law; Arrest and detention

Unborn, position of at common law, 103, 105

see also Abortion; Life, right to

Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (U.S.S.R.),

see Soviet Union

United Kingdom (U.K.)

and freedom of expression, 109, 110 Bill of rights debate in, 8, 31-2, 73 European Communities law in, 73 non-ratification of Optional Protocol to

I.C.C.P.R., 66

United Nations, 3, 78, 81, 82-4, 86, 88 Australian involvement in, 7-9 Commission on Human Rights, 5-6, 63-4,

66

Conventions and resolutions, see Table of International Instruments

Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC),

62, 63, 64, 66, 69 General Assembly, 16, 62-3, 65, 66, 67 Committees of, 62

resolutions, legal effect of, 5n, 13-14 human rights procedures, 62-70 Secretary-General, 62, 65, 66

Security Council, 14, 66-7

Trusteeship Council, 67

see also International law

United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO), 5, 6,

67, 70, 78, 88, 110

United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, 63

United States of America (U.S.A.)

Department of Health, Education and Welfare, 52

non-ratification of Optional Protocol to I.C.C.P.R., 66

rights attitudes and legislation in, 5-6, 32,

38, 100, 101-2, 105, 106-8, 112, 113

see also American Civil Liberties Union; American Declaration of Independence; Bill of Rights (U.S.A.); Civil Service Commission; Commission on Civil Rights

University of Wollongong, 43n

Uruguay, ratification of Optional Protocol to I.C.C.P.R., 66

Vanier, J., 51

Veitch, E., 104, 105

Venezuela, ratification of Optional Protocol to I.C.C.P.R., 66

Villawood Detention Centre, investigation of

by Human Rights Commission, 28

see also Deportation; Arrest and detention Vitoria, Francisco de (1483-1546), 10

Warren, M.A., 104 Weber, L., 107

Welfare, property rights to, 82-3

Western Australia, and Commonwealth-State relations, 22

Whitlam, E.G., 9,22, 35

Wilkins, R., 99

Will theories of rights, see Rights, will theories of

Winychanam Aboriginal community, Aurukun (Queensland), 20n

Women

ILO and, 68

rights of, and abortion, 100-5

social, economic position of, 42

women's movements, 42

see also Sex discrimination

Workers, rights of, 4

see also Association, freedom of; Employment; International Labour Organisation

World Food Programme, 70

World Health Organisation (WHO), 53-4, 67— 8, 70

World Heritage, 21

Worship, freedom of, see Religion, freedom of

Yalata Aboriginal community (South

Australia), 49

Yirrkala Aboriginal community (South Australia), 49

-----------------------

'I am indebted in the remainder of this Prefatory Note to a draft prepared by Roger Wilkins, which I have followed closely.

117

118 Bibliography

122 Bibliography

124 Bibliography

126 Bibliography

128 Bibliography

130 Bibliography

131

132 Bibliography

Human rights—general 133

134 Bibliography

Human rights—general 135

136 Bibliography

Human rights—general 137

138 Bibliography

Human rights—general 139

140 Bibliography

Human rights—general 141

142 Bibliography

Human rights—general 143

144 Bibliography

Human rights—general 145

146 Bibliography

Human rights—general 147

148 Bibliography

Human rights—general 149

150 Bibliography

Human rights—general 151

152 Bibliography

Human rights—general 153

154 Bibliography

Human rights—general 155

156 Bibliography

Human rights—general 157

158 Bibliography

Human rights—general 159

160 Bibliography

Human rights—general 161

162 Bibliography

Human rights—general 163

164 Bibliography

Human rights—general 165

166 Bibliography

Human rights—general 167

BENN, S. I. 'Freedom, Autonomy and the Concept of the Person'. (1976) 76 Proceedings of Aristotelian Society, 109-30.

168 Bibliography

Human rights—general 169

170 Bibliography

Human rights—general 171

172 Bibliography

Human rights—general 173

174 Bibliography

Human rights—general 175

176

Civil and political rights 177

178 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 179

180 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 181

182 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 183

184 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 185

186 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 187

Civil and political rights 189

190 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 191

192 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 193

194 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 195

196 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 197

198 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 199

200 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 201

202 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 203

204 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 205

206 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 207

208 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 209

210 Bibliography

SAMUELS, A. 'The Duty of the Doctor to Respect the Confidence of the Patient'. (1980) 20 Medicine, Science and the Law, 58-66.

Civil and political rights 211

212 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 213

214 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 215

216 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 217

218 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 219

220 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 221

222 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 223

224 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 225

226 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 227

228 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 229

230 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 231

232 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 233

LEE, W. E. 'Anti-trust Enforcement; Freedom of the Press and the "Open Market": the

234 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 235

236 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 237

238 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 239

240 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 241

242 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 243

244 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 245

246 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 247

248 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 249

250 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 251

252 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 253

254 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 255

256 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 257

258 Bibliography

Civil and political rights 259

260

Discrimination 261

262 Bibliography

Discrimination 263

264 Bibliography

Discrimination 265

266 Bibliography

Discrimination 267

268 Bibliography

Discrimination 269

270 Bibliography

Discrimination 271

272 Bibliography

Discrimination 273

274 Bibliography

Discrimination 275

276 Bibliography

Discrimination 277

278 Bibliography

Discrimination 279

280 Bibliography

Discrimination 281

282 Bibliography

Discrimination 283

284 Bibliography

Discrimination 285

286 Bibliography

Discrimination 287

288 Bibliography

Discrimination 289

290 Bibliography

HASEN, J. H. 'Sex-Discrimination and Equal-Protection— Question of A Suspect Classification'. (1975) 5 New York University Review of Law and Social Change, 1-38.

Discrimination 291

292 Bibliography

Discrimination 293

294 Bibliography

Discrimination 295

296 Bibliography

Discrimination 297

298 Bibliography

Discrimination 299

300 Bibliography

Discrimination 301

302 Bibliography

Discrimination 303

304 Bibliography

Discrimination 307

308 Bibliography

310

Rights of special groups 311

312 Bibliography

Rights of special groups 325

326 Bibliography

Rights of special groups 327

332 Bibliography

Rights of special groups 333

334 Bibliography

Rights of special groups 337

338 Bibliography

Rights of special groups 339

340

342 Bibliography

344

346

348

350

Table of cases 351

352

Index 353

354 Index

Index 355

Index 357

358 Index

360 Index

................
................